Skip to main content

Full text of "The Jesse Knight family; Jesse Knight, his forebears and family"

See other formats


GENEALOGV  CGi 


C.CTION 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  0 


332  9021 


( 

GENEALOGY 
929 .  S 
K7431 IK 


* 


The  Jesse  Knight  Family 


K|  1 1  E 

. 


' 


. 


a 

■ 


JESSE  KNIGHT 

He  had  the  vision  to  see,  and  the  courage  to  do. 


The  Jesse  Knight  Family 


Jesse  Knight,  His  Forebears 
and  Family 


By 

JESSE  WILLIAM  KNIGHT 
Second  Son  of  Jesse  Knight 


The  Deseret  News  Press 


Copyright,  1940 
By  J.  William  Knight 


Printed  in  the  United  States 
of  America 


Second  printing 


P 


J. 


FOREWORD 

1333109 


esse  Knight  was  a  man  of  faith,  but  as  a  man 
of  faith  he  was  not  a  mere  dreamer,  he  was  a  man  of  affairs, 
and  as  a  man  of  affairs  he  was  not  a  mere  money  grabber. 

As  a  youth  he  had  observed  some  unworthy  actions  of 
supposed-to-be  worthy  men,  and  had  become  indifferent  to 
religion,  but  not  to  uprightness  and  honesty. 

As  with  Saul  of  Tarsus,  the  Lord  had  a  work  for  him 
to  do;  as  with  Saul,  a  miraculous  conversion  took  place. 

To  the  converted  Jesse  Knight  came  a  voice  from  the 
Heavens,  not  in  a  dream  but  in  his  entire  wakefulness,  telling 
of  mineral  wealth  he  was  to  dig  from  the  earth  and  use  for 
the  welfare  of  his  people.  This  inspiration  set  him  digging, 
and  he  found  great  wealth. 

And  so  began  the  great  stewardship  of  his  life,  the  dis¬ 
pensing  of  wealth  given  into  his  care  for  the  help  of  the 
Church  and  the  providing  of  employment  for  the  people  under 
conditions  conducive  to  right  living.  This  work  was  in  har¬ 
mony  with  the  aspirations  of  his  great  soul,  and  brought  joy 
into  his  life. 

But  Jesse  Knight  does  not  stand  in  genealogical  isolation; 
his  forbears  were  actuated  by  the  same  spirit,  and  his  descend¬ 
ants  have  a  trend  in  the  same  direction.  To  comprehend  fully 
the  life  of  Jesse  Knight,  it  is  necessary,  therefore,  to  know 
something  of  his  ancestors  and  to  visualize  those  who  have 
come  after. 

A  few  years  ago  J.  William  Knight  related  some  incidents 
from  the  life  of  his  father  to  Harrison  R.  Merrill  and  requested 
the  professor  to  write  the  biography.  Professor  Merrill,  how¬ 
ever,  was  so  delighted  with  Will's  simple  and  direct  narrative, 
that  he  urged  the  son  to  write  the  biography  in  his  own  lan¬ 
guage.  Will  acted  on  the  suggestion,  and  the  following 


memoirs  are  the  result. 


6 


FOREWORD 


I  am  glad  Will  Knight  has  written  the  life  story  of  his 
father  and  given  us  something  further  of  the  Knight  family. 
It  is  well  that  the  inspiring  story  should  be  told. 

J.  Marinus  Jensen. 

BY  THE  AUTHOR 

While  writing  this  simple  sketch  of  my  father's  life,  I 
have  felt  wonderfully  repaid  because  it  has  been  an  uplift  to 
me  to  again  ponder  over  the  unselfish  manner  in  which  he 
approached  all  his  problems.  He  loved  to  help  people,  and 
with  such  an  object  in  view  he  felt  certain  success  would 
follow  his  endeavors.  Wealth  to  him  was  a  great  responsi¬ 
bility.  He  felt  it  had  come  to  him  through  divine  promptings, 
and  he  knew  the  use  he  made  of  the  same  was  his  answer  to 
the  trust  imposed. 

Money  in  the  hands  of  those  who  use  it  wisely  is  a  power 
for  good.  Jesse  Knight  believed  spiritual  guidance  was  a  key 
to  success  and  safety  to  a  people  or  nation  who  followed  it. 

It  is  easy  for  me  to  believe  that  a  divine  hand  guided  many 
of  father's  ventures  in  life  in  harmonizing  the  temporal  with 
the  spiritual,  also  in  the  rearing  of  his  family,  who  all  had  a 
full  confidence  in  his  fair  dealings  with  them. 

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

In  preparing  the  story  of  my  father  and  of  the  Knight 
family  I  would  not  be  doing  justice  if  I  did  not  acknowledge 
the  splendid  help  of  Mother  Knight,  before  her  passing,  my 
wife,  my  brother  and  sisters,  and  of  Professors  Harrison  R. 
Merrill  and  J.  Marinus  Jensen,  both  of  the  English  depart¬ 
ment,  Brigham  Young  University.  I  wish  to  express  my  appre¬ 
ciation  of  the  kindness  of  Honorable  C.  A.  Magrath  for  his 
permission  to  use  his  fine  comments  on  my  father’s  work  in 
Canada,  published  in  his  book,  The  Gaits ,  and  of  Leon 
Newren,  who  has  rendered  valuable  service  in  looking  up 
information.  Jesse  William  Knight. 


CONTENTS 


Chapter  Page 

I.  Newel  Knight,  Father  of  Jesse .  9 

II.  Early  Life  of  Lydia  Goldthwaite,  Jesse’s 

Mother .  13 

III.  Newel  and  Lydia  Goldthwaite  Knight . .  16 

IV.  Lydia  a  Widow .  21 

V.  Early  Life  of  Jesse  Knight.  Marriage .  25 

VI.  Ranch  Life  .  29 

VII.  Sickness,  Death,  Penitence .  33 

VIII.  Uncle  Jesse’s  Stewardship .  37 

IX.  Stewardship  Responsibility .  48 

X.  The  Stewardship  in  Canada .  52 

XI.  Knight  Industries  and  Other  Enterprises .  65 

XII.  Saving  the  Credit  of  the  Church .  82 

XIII.  A  Friend  of  Brigham  Young  University .  88 

XIX.  Close  of  Stewardship .  93 

XV.  Final  Testimonials .  98 

FAMILY  BIOGRAPHIES 

Amanda  McEwan  Knight . 103 

Lydia  Minerva  Knight . 111 

Oscar  Raymond  Knight  . 112 

Jesse  William  Knight .  117 

Inez  Knight  Allen . 123 

Jennie  Knight  Mangum . 129 

Iona  Knight  Jordan . . . 137 


Chapter  I 


NEWEL  KNIGHT,  FATHER  OF  JESSE 

N 

±  Iewel  Knight,  father  of  Jesse  Knight,  was  one 
of  the  early  members  of  the  L.  D.  S.  Church.  The  following 
account  of  his  life  is  culled  in  part  from  his  journal  published 
in  1883  by  the  Juvenile  Instructor  and  in  part  from  Lydia 
Knight's  History,  also  published  by  the  Juvenile  Instructor , 

From  Newel  Knight's  Journal: 

I  was  born  September  13,  1800  in  Marlborough,  Wind¬ 
ham  County,  Vermont.  My  father's  name  was  Joseph.*  He  was 
born  November  3,  1772  at  Oakham,  Worcester,  Massachusetts, 
and  my  mother’s  maiden  name  was  Polly  Peck,  born  April  6, 

1776  at  Gillford,  Windham,  Vermont,  and  died  August  7, 
1831.  My  father  moved  into  the  state  of  New  York  when  I 
was  nine  years  of  age  and  settled  on  the  Susquehanna  River, 
near  the  bend  in  Chenango  County,  town  of  Bainbridge,  and 
stayed  there  two  years.  He  then  moved  down  the  river  six  miles, 
into  Broome  County,  town  of  Colesville,  and  there  remained 
19  years. 

My  father  owned  a  farm  and  grist  mill  and  carding  ma¬ 
chine.  He  was  not  rich,  yet  he  possessed  enough  of  this  world's 
goods  to  secure  to  himself  and  family  not  only  the  necessaries, 
but  also  the  comforts  of  life.  His  family  consisted  of  my  mother, 
three  sons  and  four  daughters,  whom  they  raised  in  a  genteel 
and  respectable  manner  and  gave  their  children  a  good  common 
school  education. 

My  father  was  a  sober,  honest  man,  respected  and  loved 
by  his  neighbors  and  acquaintances.  He  did  not  belong  to  any 
religious  sect,  but  was  a  believer  in  Universalian  Doctrine.  The 
business  in  which  my  father  was  engaged  often  required  him  to 
have  hired  help,  and  among  the  many  he  from  time  to  time 
employed  was  a  young  man  by  the  name  of  Joseph  Smith  Jr., 
to  whom  I  was  particularly  attached.  His  noble  deportment, 
his  faithfulness,  and  his  kind  address,  could  not  fail  to  win  the 
esteem  of  those  who  had  the  pleasure  of  his  acquaintance. 

*  Documentary  History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  1,  p.  47;  L.  D.  S.  Biographical 
Encyclopedia,  Vol.  2,  p.  773,  Jenson. 


io 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


One  thing  I  will  mention,  which  seemed  to  be  a  peculiar 
characteristic  with  him  in  all  his  boyish  sports  and  amusements. 

I  never  knew  anyone  to  gain  advantage  over  him,  and  yet  he 
was  always  kind  and  kept  the  good  will  of  his  playmates. 

Newel  Knight  lived  with  his  father  until  he  was  twenty- 
five  years  of  age.  On  the  seventh  of  June,  1825,  he  married 
Sally  Colburn.  Her  health  was  rather  delicate.  Her  father 
was  a  musician,  and  she  a  member  of  the  choir  in  one  of  the 
churches.  Upon  leaving  his  father’s  home  he  established  a 
carding  mill  and  later  engaged  in  running  a  grist  mill  which 
he  gave  up  because  it  did  not  agree  with  his  health. 

"During  this  time,”  Newell  said,  "we  were  frequently 
visited  by  Joseph  Smith,  who  would  entertain  us  with  accounts 
of  the  wonderful  things  which  had  happened  to  him,  and 
we  were  deeply  impressed  with  the  truthfulness  of  his  state¬ 
ments  concerning  the  plates  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  which 
had  been  shown  to  him  by  an  angel  of  the  Lord.” 

Newel  Knight  continued  his  investigation  of  the  church 
which  was  organized  April  6,  1830  at  Fayette,  Seneca  County, 
New  York.  "On  Sunday,  April  11,  1830,  the  first  public 
discourse  preached  by  a  Latter-day  Saint  was  delivered  by 
Oliver  Cowdery  at  the  house  of  Peter  Whitmer  in  Fayette. 
During  the  same  month  the  Prophet  honored  me  with  a  visit.” 

At  this  time  Newel  Knight  received  a  great  manifestation, 
one  long  to  be  remembered.  This  event  was  known  as  the 
first  miracle  in  the  church  and  many  were  converted  and 
joined  the  church  at  that  time. 

Newel  Knight  was  baptized  at  Fayette,  the  last  week  in 
May;  and  on  the  1st  day  of  June,  1830,  he  attended  the  first 
conference  held  by  the  church  at  which  thirty  members  were 
in  attendance  as  well  as  some  investigators. 

A  number  were  confirmed  who  had  been  baptized, 
others  ordained  to  various  offices  in  the  priesthood.  Newel 
said  that  "on  this  occasion,  his  heart  was  filled  with  love,  with 
glory  and  pleasure  unspeakable.” 


NEWEL  KNIGHT,  FATHER  OF  JESSE  11 

On  Monday  morning,  June  9,  1830,  Oliver  Cowdery  bap¬ 
tized  Joseph  Knight  and  wife,  Joseph  Knight,  Jr.,  and  Polly 
Peck,  his  wife,  Emma  Smith,  and  others. 

Immediately  after  this  conference  persecutions  began. 
The  Prophet,  Joseph  Smith,  was  arrested  and  taken  before 
the  court  at  Colesville,  to  be  tried,  as  he  had  been  at  South 
Bainbridge  a  few  days  before.  Newel's  father  procured  legal 
help  for  the  prophet,  and  Newel  was  a  witness  in  his  behalf. 

In  August  Newel  and  Sally  went  to  the  home  of  Joseph 
Smith,  Junior,  in  Harmony,  Pennsylvania,  on  a  visit.  While 
there,  a  meeting  was  held  consisting  of  only  five  persons. 
Joseph  Smith  and  wife,  Newel  Knight  and  wife,  and  John 
Whitmer.  They  partook  of  the  sacrament  and  confirmed  the 
two  sisters. 

The  latter  part  of  August,  1830,  Newel  Knight  took  his 
team  and  wagon  and  moved  the  prophet  and  his  family  from 
Harmony,  Pennsylvania,  to  Fayette,  New  York,  where  they 
had  been  invited  to  live  with  Mr.  Whitmer. 

Newel  labored  as  a  missionary  with  Hyrum  Smith  and 
Orson  Pratt  in  the  Fall  of  1830.  In  the  early  part  of  April, 
1831,  the  Colesville  branch  with  Newell  as  leader  left  their 
homes  and  started  for  Kirtland,  Ohio. 

On  the  6th  of  August,  1831,  Newel's  mother  died,  rejoic¬ 
ing  in  the  new  and  everlasting  gospel,  and  praising  God  that 
she  had  lived  to  see  the  land  of  Zion  and  that  her  body  would 
rest  in  peace,  after  all  the  suffering  she  had  endured  from  the 
persecution  of  the  wicked. 

On  the  7th,  Joseph  Smith  attended  her  funeral  and  ad¬ 
dressed  them  in  an  impressive  and  consoling  manner.  It  was 
the  first  death  that  had  occurred  in  the  church  in  this  land. 

On  the  14th  of  October,  1832,  Samuel  Knight  was  born. 
Soon  after  this  the  Saints  were  driven  from  their  homes  by 
unruly  mobs,  who  had  under  false  pretense  obtained  their 
fire  arms  and  destroyed  the  property  of  the  Saints.  Thus 


12 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


homeless  and  without  facilities  for  taking  much  with  them, 
the  whole  church  in  Jackson  County  fled  before  the  mob. 
At  night  those  who  went  to  the  river,  camped  in  the  rain  which 
poured  down  in  torrents,  the  frail  mother,  the  helpless  infant, 
the  sick  and  dying  all  alike  without  means  to  shelter  them¬ 
selves  from  the  cold  and  ravaging  storms.  They  went  to 
Clay  County,  where  persecution  continued,  and  on  the  15th 
of  September,  1834,  Sally  Colburn  Knight  died,  a  martyr  for 
the  gospel  of  Christ.  She  had  a  short  time  previously  given 
birth  to  another  son  who  had  died.  Shortly  after  this,  Newel 
started  on  a  mission  to  Kirtland,  going  with  his  companions 
down  the  Missouri  River  in  canoes,  leaving  his  little  son 
Samuel  with  his  aged  aunt.  He  arrived  in  Kirtland  in  the 
Spring  of  1835,  having  preached  the  gospel  enroute.  He  com¬ 
menced  labor  on  the  Kirtland  temple  and  worked  until  it 
was  finished  and  ready  for  the  endowments.  On  the  23rd 
of  November,  1835,  Newel  was  united  in  the  holy  bonds  of 
matrimony  with  Lydia  Goldthwaite,  by  the  Prophet,  Joseph, 
at  Hyrum  Smith's  home,  this  being  the  first  marriage  cere¬ 
mony  that  the  Prophet  ever  performed.* 

*It  might  be  well  to  relate  how  the  Prophet  came  to  perform  this  ceremony.  It 
had  been  decided  by  Hyrum  Smith  that  he  would  have  the  ceremony  performed  at  his 
home  and  invite  some  of  the  neighbors  and  some  of  his  own  folks.  Enroute  to  get 
Seymour  Brunson  to  perform  the  ceremony  he  met  the  Prophet  Joseph  and  in  answer 
to  the  query,  “Where  are  you  going?’’  replied:  “To  Brother  Seymour  Brunson’s 
as  he  is  licensed  to  perform  marriage  ceremonies.”  Whereupon  the  Prophet  said, 
“You  do  not  need  to  get  him  to  perform  that  ceremony.  I  will  perform  it.  Our 
Elders  have  been  wronged  and  prosecuted  for  marrying  without  a  license.  The  Lord 
God  of  Israel  has  given  me  authority  to  unite  the  people  in  the  holy  bonds  of 
matrimony  and  from  this  time  forth  I  shall  use  this  privilege  and  marry  whomsoever 
I  see  fit  and  the  enemies  of  the  church  shall  never  have  power  to  use  the  law  against  me.” 

And  so  it  was  the  following  Sunday  he  married  four  couples  in  public  meeting, 
and  continued  to  do  so  until  his  martyrdom  without  being  molested. 


Chapter  II 


EARLY  LIFE  OF  LYDIA  GOLDTHWAITE, 
JESSE'S  MOTHER 

T  JvmA  Goldthwaite  had  five  sisters  and  six 
brothers.  She  was  born  June  9,  1812,  in  Sutton,  Worcester 
County,  Massachusetts.  She  was  an  industrious  child  and 
received  the  reputation  of  never  quitting  anything  she  set  her 
mind  to  “until  the  last  lock"  was  pulled,  from  the  fact  that 
when  given  a  sheep  skin  from  which  to  remove  the  wool,  she 
would  not  go  with  the  children  to  play  until  the  last  lock  was 
pulled. 

When  about  fifteen  years  of  age,  she  was  sent  to  a  board¬ 
ing  school.  Among  Lydia's  acquaintances  in  the  town  where 
she  attended  school  was  a  young  man  named  Calvin  Bailey, 
whom  she  married  in  the  Fall  of  1828,  when  she  was  a  little 
more  than  sixteen  years  of  age.  In  1829  a  little  girl  was  born 
to  them,  greatly  to  the  joy  of  this  young  mother.  Her  husband 
proved  to  be  unworthy  of  her  because  he  drank  and  finally 
deserted  her,  leaving  her  in  poverty.  She  and  her  little  daugh¬ 
ter  found  a  home  with  her  parents.  Six  months  after  she 
was  deserted,  a  little  son  was  born  to  her  in  February,  1832, 
but  died  almost  at  its  birth. 

The  following  January,  1833,  her  little  daughter  died, 
leaving  Lydia  broken  hearted.  Shortly  after  this  a  friend 
of  the  family,  Mr.  Freeman  Nickerson,  came  to  visit  the 
Goldthwaites  and  seeing  how  sad  and  lonely  Lydia  was,  he 
prevailed  upon  her  parents  to  allow  her  to  go  to  Mount 
Pleasant  in  Canada  and  stay  with  his  family.  They  made 
the  journey  in  a  sleigh,  crossing  Lake  Erie  on  the  ice.  Mrs. 
Nickerson  was  very  kind  to  the  lonely  woman,  and  they  all 
became  great  friends. 


i4  THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 

It  was  during  her  stay  in  Mount  Pleasant  that  Lydia  first 
met  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  and  Sidney  Rigdon.  Meetings 
were  held  at  the  Nickerson  home  and  Lydia  accepted  the 
Gospel  and  was  baptized  at  this  time,  October,  1833. 

Lydia  remained  at  Mount  Pleasant  until  the  summer 
of  1834  and  then  went  to  St.  Cathrine,  about  eighty  miles 
from  her  father’s  home,  where  she  remained  two  months. 
Then  she  went  to  her  father’s  home.  Her  father  and  mother 
were  very  much  disturbed  on  learning  of  her  having  joined 
the  Mormons  and  they  would  not  be  persuaded  by  any  of 
her  testimonies  concerning  the  truth  of  the  Gospel.  Finally 
Lydia  wanted  very  much  to  join  the  Saints  at  Kirtland  in  order 
to  be  with  them.  Her  father  and  mother  gave  her  ample 
means  to  go  to  her  destination  and  be  comfortable  and 
respectable.  She  left  in  the  Spring  of  1835.  On  reaching 
Kirtland,  the  family  with  whom  Lydia  had  traveled,  set  at 
once  to  make  arrangements  to  settle  down.  Leaving  his  wife 
and  Lydia  at  the  hotel,  Mr.  Knight,  for  that  was  the  gentle¬ 
man’s  name,  went  out,  soon  returning  with  his  brother, 
Vincent  Knight,  who  was  a  resident  of  Kirtland  but  not  con¬ 
nected  with  the  Newel  Knight  family. 

On  being  introduced  to  Lydia,  Vincent  Knight  said, 
“Sister,  the  Prophet  is  in  bondage  and  has  been  brought  into 
distress  by  the  persecutions  of  the  wicked,  and  if  you  have 
any  means  to  give,  it  will  be  a  benefit  to  him.  “Oh  yes,  sir,” 
she  replied,  “here  is  all  I  have.  I  only  wish  it  were  more,” 
emptying  her  purse  containing  perhaps  fifty  dollars,  in  his 
hand  as  she  spoke.* 

He  counted  it  and  fervently  exclaimed,  “Thank  God,  this 
will  release  and  set  the  Prophet  free.” 

As  evening  drew  on  Vincent  Knight  returned  and  brought 
the  welcome  news  that  Joseph  was  at  liberty,  and  Lydia’s  joy 

‘The  Prophet  returned  to  Lydia  about  double  the  sum  advanced  him,  just  prior 
to  the  departure  of  Newel  and  Lydia  for  their  western  home  in  Clay  County,  Missouri. 


EARLY  LIFE  OF  JESSE'S  MOTHER 


*5 


to  think  that  she  had  been  the  humble  means  of  helping 
the  Prophet,  was  unbounded. 

Vincent  Knight  then  offered  her  a  home  with  his  family 
which  she  accepted,  and  remained  with  them  for  six  or  eight 
months. 

In  the  Fall  of  1835  Hyrum  Smith  requested  Lydia  to 
come  to  his  home  and  assist  his  wife.  He  promised  her  she 
should  receive  all  the  care  and  thought  that  could  be  given 
to  her  if  she  were  at  her  own  home.  She  complied  with  the 
request,  and  while  living  with  the  Smiths  became  acquainted 
with  Newel  Knight,  who  was  working  on  the  Kirtland  temple, 
and  who  later  became  her  husband. 

The  children  of  Newel  and  Lydia  G.  Knight  are:  Sally, 
born  Dec.  1,  1836,  in  Clay  Co.,  Mo.;  James  Philander,  born 
April  29,  1838,  at  Far  West,  Caldwell  Co.,  Mo.;  Joseph,  bom 
Oct.  18,  1840,  at  Nauvoo,  Ill.;  Newel,  born  Oct.  14,  1842, 
at  Nauvoo,  Ill.;  Lydia,  born  June  6,  1844,  at  Nauvoo,  Ill.; 
Hyrum,  born  Aug.  26,  1847,  at  Ponca  Camp,  Missouri.  Lydia 
married  John  Dalton  in  1851  and  a  daughter,  Artemesia,  was 
born  to  them  in  Dec.,  1852,  at  Salt  Lake  Co.,  Utah. 


I 


Chapter  III 

NEWELL  AND  LYDIA  GOLDTHWAITE  KNIGHT 

A 

.ljLfter  their  marriage  the  Knights  remained  in 
Kirtland  until  the  Temple  was  dedicated,  and  were  witnesses 
to  the  great  manifestation  of  God's  power  in  that  sacred 
edifice. 

Newel  and  his  wife  left  Kirtland  April  7,  1836  to  go  to 
Clay  county,  where,  after  some  difficulty  with  storms,  they 
arrived  on  May  6, 1836. 

In  February,  1838,  they  left  Clay  County  and  joined  the 
Saints  who  had  gone  before  to  Far  West,  in  Caldwell  County, 
The  couple  was  free  from  debt  and  had  some  means  on  hand. 

Newel  and  his  family  moved  with  the  Saints  to  Com¬ 
merce,  where  he  was  called  by  the  Prophet  to  assist  in  the 
erection  of  a  flour  mill,  and  from  that  time  until  they  left 
Nauvoo  with  the  Saints  to  find  a  home  in  the  barren  wilds 
of  Western  America,  Newel  was  engaged  more  or  less  in  the 
building  and  working  of  grist  and  saw  mills  for  the  benefit  of 
the  Saints.  Newel  Knight  says,  “But  in  the  midst  of  these 
varied  circumstances  I  never  felt  to  doubt  the  truth  of  the 
Gospel  or  the  divinity  of  Joseph  Smith's  Mission." 

After  the  martyrdom  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and 
his  brother  Hyrum,  June  27,  1844,  at  Carthage,  Illinois,  the 
Saints,  directed  by  Brigham  Young,  decided  to  seek  refuge  in 
the  Rocky  Mountains. 

Newel  says,  “I  was  blessed  of  the  Lord  insomuch  that  I 
was  among  the  first  to  leave  Illinois  in  search  of  a  new  home. 
We  left  Nauvoo  April  17,  1846,  and  with  a  family  of  seven 
children,  Samuel  by  the  first  wife;  Sally,  James,  Joseph,  Newel, 
Lydia,  and  Jesse,  children  of  Lydia  Goldthwaite.  When  all 
were  ready  to  start,  Brigham  Young  said,  “I  will  appoint 


NEWEL  AND  LYDIA  GOLDTH WAITE  KNIGHT 


*7 

Newel  Knight  to  take  charge  of  the  first  company  of  fifty  and 
Joseph  Holbrook  to  be  captain  of  the  second  company  of 
fifty.” 

After  traveling  for  some  time,  having  had  some  un¬ 
expected  delays,  the  company  received  a  letter  from  President 
Young  advising  them  not  to  attempt  to  reach  the  mountains 
as  the  Season  was  far  advanced.  The  captains  then  sought  for 
a  suitable  place  to  winter.  Some  Ponca  Indians  came  up 
while  the  parties  were  in  doubt  as  to  what  to  do,  and  offered 
them  a  winter  home  on  their  lands.  They  said  only  a  few 
“suns”  would  bring  them  over  to  the  place,  and  that  there 
were  water  and  grass  in  abundance.  Traveling  for  two  weeks 
they  finally  stopped  on  a  plateau  above  the  Niobrara  River 
where  they  built  a  fort  of  log  cabins  among  their  new  found 
friends,  the  Indians.  From  Lydia  Knight’s  account,  the  red 
men  were  very  kind  and  hospitable  to  the  white  men.  Many 
of  them  had  never  before  seen  a  “paleface,”  and  the  wagons 
and  cattle,  pigs,  sheep  and  chickens  were  objects  of  wonder 
and  admiration  to  them. 

The  white  men  were  equally  amused  with  the  odd  dress, 
manners  and  habits  of  the  children  of  the  prairies.  As  winter 
drew  on,  the  little  camp  was  made  comfortable  with  log 
cabins  and  stables.  Newel  and  Lydia  were  looking  forward 
to  the  time  when  the  end  of  the  long  journey  would  be 
reached  and  they  might  again  be  settled  in  a  home  with  the 
dear  little  ones  growing  up  around  them.  His  wife,  Lydia, 
records  in  her  history:  “On  Monday  morning,  January  4th, 
1847,  Newel,  whose  health  had  been  failing,  said,  ‘Lydia,  I 
believe  I  shall  go  to  rest  this  winter/  The  next  night  he 
awoke  with  a  severe  pain  in  his  right  side;  a  fever  had  set  in, 
and  in  spite  of  all  that  loving  hands  could  do,  he  grew  worse. 
“I  felt  at  last  that  I  could  not  endure  his  sufferings  any  longer 
and  that  I  ought  not  to  hold  him  here.  I  knelt  by  his  bedside 
and  with  my  hands  upon  his  pale  forehead,  asked  my  Heavenly 


i8  THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 

Father  to  forgive  my  sins;  and  that  the  suffering  of  my  com¬ 
panion  might  cease,  and  if  he  was  appointed  unto  death,  and 
could  not  remain  with  us  that  he  might  be  quickly  eased  from 
pain  and  fall  asleep  in  peace.  Almost  immediately,  all  pain 
left  him  and  in  a  short  time  he  sweetly  fell  asleep  in  death 
without  a  struggle  or  a  groan,  at  half  past  six  on  the  morning 
of  the  11th  of  January,  1847. 

His  remains  were  interred  at  sunset  on  the  evening  of 
the  day  he  died,  in  a  lumber  coffin  made  from  a  wagon  box. 
The  day  was  excessively  cold  and  some  of  the  brethren  had 
their  fingers  and  feet  frozen  while  digging  the  grave  and 
performing  the  last  office  of  love  for  their  honored  captain 
and  brother. 

As  they  carried  him  away,  Lydia  whispered  with  poor 
pale  lips,  “God  rules/' 

Among  those  encamped  on  the  Niobrara  in  the  winter 
of  1846-47  was  Isaac  Riddle,  a  boy  of  sixteen.  In  June,  1901, 
at  the  instance  of  Jesse  Knight,  Brother  Riddle,  at  that  time 
a  resident  of  Provo,  went  to  the  town  of  Niobrara  in  Nebraska, 
for  the  purpose  of  locating,  if  possible,  Newel  Knight's  burial 
place  and  two  mill-burrs,  chiseled  by  him  during  the  winter 
of  1846-47,  from  the  granite  boulders  in  the  neighboring  hill¬ 
sides. 

The  grave,  however,  with  those  of  others  buried  at  that 
place,  had  been  obliterated  and  the  mill-burrs  could  not  be 
found,  but  ashes  from  fireplaces  in  the  barracks  were  dis¬ 
covered. 

In  the  spring  of  1907,  a  party  consisting  of  Jesse  Knight; 
his  daughter,  Inez  Knight  Allen;  his  daughter-in-law,  Lucy 
Jane  B.  Knight;  an  elder  brother,  Samuel  R.  Knight;  Pres¬ 
ident  George  H.  Brimhall  of  Brigham  Young  University;  and 
J.  W.  Townsend  of  Crete,  Nebraska,  visited  the  old  campsite 
and  made  arrangements  for  a  piece  of  ground  on  which  to 
erect  a  monument  for  Jesse's  father.  On  this  ground  was 


’’Wf/fHt'tp. 


',~7:~: . . 


.iwwwwmtiwi 


NEWEL  AND  LYDIA  GOLDTHWAITE  KNIGHT  19 

erected  an  imposing  granite  shaft  facing  the  highway,  and 
enclosed  by  an  iron  fence.  On  the  shaft  is  inscribed  the 
following  bit  of  history: 

Erected  1908 
NEWEL  KNIGHT 

Born  September  13,  1800;  Died,  January  11, 
1847.  A  member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints. 

FATHER 

Who  died  during  the  hardships  of  our  exodus 
from  Nauvoo  to  Salt  Lake  City.  '‘Blessed  are  they 
which  are  persecuted  for  righteousness’  sake,  for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  Heaven.”— Matt.  V:io. 

Others  who  died  at  Ponca  in  the  years  1846-47:  Mr. 
Caval,  Mrs.  Caval,  Lucy  Brunson,  Ann  Boyce,  Mrs.  Rufus 
Tack,  Mrs.  Spicer  Crandall,  Mrs.  Newell  Drake,  Mrs.  Dame, 
Gardurout  Noble,  Benjamin  F.  Mayer. 

Among  those  who  were  at  the  winter  camp  in  1846-47 
was  the  mother  of  President  George  IT.  Brimhall  and  her 
brother  Benjamin  Mayer.  The  latter  died  there,  and  is  among 
those  buried  in  the  little  Niobrara  grave  yard. 

While  there  President  Brimhall,  who  is  a  gifted  poet, 
composed  the  following  lines: 

Not  backward,  but  onward  and  upward  they  looked; 

A  fire  in  each  bosom  was  burning. 

For  the  new  land  of  promise  the  Lord  had  them  booked 
And  they  yearned  with  an  Israelite  yearning. 

The  comforts  of  home  they  had  left  far  behind. 

The  wilderness  wild  was  around  them; 

The  voice  of  their  God  was  the  only  one  kind, 

And  here  the  cold  winter  had  found  them. 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 

The  smoke  from  their  cabins  arose  to  the  sky — 

Their  prayers  of  the  morning  and  bed  time. 

Went  up  to  the  throne  of  the  father  on  high 
As  they  patiently  watched  for  the  springtime. 

Joy  gushed  from  the  heart  in  each  noble  breast. 

At  the  words,  “We  leave  on  the  morrow"; 

But  the  graves  now  unknown  where  the  dear  ones  still  rest 
Kept  open  the  fountains  of  sorrow. — June  9,  1907. 


Chapter  IV 


LYDIA  A  WIDOW 


N 

-L  1  otwithstanding  her  faith,  her  heart  cried  out 
in  sorrow  many  times,  for  her  burden  seemed  more  than  she 
could  bear.  She  felt  the  spirit  of  her  husband  still  was  guiding 
her  to  her  destiny.  In  April,  1847,  word  was  given  to  move 
the  camp  from  Ponca  back  to  Winter  Quarters.  Lydia  started 
out  with  her  family  and  effects  in  two  wagons,  drawn  by 
three  yoke  of  oxen,  one  driven  by  Samuel,  who  was  thirteen 
years  old,  and  the  other  by  James,  who  was  nine,  being  her 
own  oldest  son.  She  settled  with  some  of  the  Saints  at 
Camp  Ponca,  named  after  the  first  camp  Ponca,  a  place 
designated  by  Brigham  Young,  two  miles  from  Winter  Quar¬ 
ters,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Missouri  River. 

The  brethren  put  up  a  log  cabin  for  her  where  she  re¬ 
mained  one  year.  Being  advised  to  do  so,  she  let  her  stepson, 
Samuel,  go  on  to  the  valley.  With  the  help  of  her  children 
she  raised  a  garden  that  summer,  and  her  cows  did  well.  On 
the  26th  of  August,  1847,  a  son  was  b°rn  which  she  named 
Hyrum.  Naturally,  her  mind  went  back  to  the  time  when 
Newel,  her  companion,  was  by  her  side  in  these  critical  hours, 
but  now  she  must  go  alone. 

President  Young,  who  had  journeyed  to  the  valley,  now 
returned  to  Winter  Quarters  for  his  family.  Others  who  were 
sufficiently  equipped  for  the  journey  now  started  west.  Presi¬ 
dent  Young  suggested  that  Lydia  allow  her  three  yoke  of 
oxen  and  two  wagons  to  go  to  help  fit  out  someone  else  who 
could  go  and  take  care  of  themselves  when  they  got  there. 
This  she  did,  and  returned  to  her  home  in  Ponca.  In  the 
spring  of  1848,  on  account  of  the  troublesome  Indians,  Winter 


22 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


\ 


Quarters  was  vacated  by  the  Saints,  who  all  moved  across 
the  river  to  Pottowattamie. 

Again  Lydia  found  herself  without  a  roof  to  shelter  her. 
After  some  search,  Dr.  Lee,  who  had  moved  her  across  the 
river,  found  a  dug-out,  half  cave  and  half  hut,  on  the  banks 
of  the  creek,  which  Lydia  converted  into  a  home  where  she 
and  her  children  lived  for  one  year. 

In  June,  through  her  own  effort,  she  was  able  to  purchase 
the  home  of  widow  Ensign,  who  was  leaving  for  the  valley. 
Here  she  was  very  comfortable  and  happy.  Her  children  were 
in  school  and  she  was  busy  with  her  washtub  and  needles 
for  those  who  could  afford  to  hire  her. 

June  ist,  1850,  she  was  able  to  start  to  the  valley  in 
Bishop  Hunter's  company,  with  Jesse  Haven,  captain  of  the 
ten,  in  which  were  her  friends,  the  Cluffs.  Part  of  her  load 
was  in  one  of  these  wagons,  as  one  of  her  teams  drew  the  load. 

Her  food  supply  consisted  of  corn,  part  of  which  was 
parched  by  the  children,  after  which  it  was  taken  to  the  mill 
and  ground.  She  had  also  100  pounds  of  flour,  10  pounds 
of  sugar,  a  few  pounds  of  dried  fish,  some  soap,  a  few  matches, 
and  a  little  soda.  Among  the  equipment,  was  an  old  fashioned 
wooden  churn  with  a  dasher,  into  which  she  put  the  extra 
milk  before  starting  on  a  day's  journey.  By  evening  time, 
through  the  jolting  of  the  wagon  bouncing  the  dasher  in  the 
churn,  she  had  a  small  pat  of  butter  all  ready  for  their  evening 
meal. 

Her  wagon  was  drawn  by  two  cows  in  lead,  while  two 
old  oxen  which  had  been  to  the  valley  before,  were  at  the 
wheel.  James,  now  twelve  years  old,  was  the  driver. 

Weeks  and  months  passed,  and  at  last,  about  the  first 
of  October,  the  train  entered  Emigration  canyon.  All  anx¬ 
iously  watched  for  the  first  sight  of  the  valley  of  the  Great 
Salt  Lake,  where  all  hopes  were  centered,  and  their  feet  were 
bound. 


LYDIA  A  WIDOW 


23 


What  a  joyful  cry  ascended  from  the  weary  travelers  as 
the  mouth  of  the  canyon  was  reached,  and  they  were  almost 
at  their  journey's  end.  Oh,  what  a  glorious  time  was  that. 
Lydia's  heart  swelled  with  unspeakable  joy  as  her  eye  beheld 
the  scene  before  her,  and  she  realized  that  her  journey's  end 
had  been  reached. 

Jesse  was  a  lad  of  five,  when  on  the  3rd  of  October,  1850, 
the  company  reached  the  city,  then  called  Great  Salt  Lake 
City.  Wagons  went  here  and  there,  friends  rushed  out  from 
every  home,  hut  and  tent  to  greet  and  welcome  the  travelers, 
and  among  the  first  to  meet  them  was  Samuel  Knight,  who 
rejoiced  in  being  with  his  loved  ones  again.  On  the  4th  day, 
after  their  arrival,  Lydia  directed  him  and  James  to  yoke  up 
the  oxen  and  the  cows,  and  drove  to  a  vacant  lot  in  what  is 
now  the  First  Ward,  took  possession  of  the  same  and  once 
more  made  plans  for  a  house,  which  they  built  of  adobes. 
Lydia  delivered  up  the  two  oxen  rented  and  gave  her  note 
for  sixty  dollars  for  the  use  of  them  in  crossing  the  plains. 
Before  two  years  were  passed  this  note  was  redeemed  and  she 
was  out  of  debt. 

As  soon  as  possible,  after  moving  into  the  house,  Lydia 
went  around  to  her  neighbors  and  told  them  she  was  about 
to  open  a  small  school.  On  the  opening  day  she  was  surprised 
to  see  so  many  pupils  present.  The  school  paid  so  well  during 
the  winter,  and  so  satisfied  were  the  patrons,  that  she  was 
solicited  to  accept  the  Ward  school,  which  she  did  in  the 
Spring. 

Lydia  was  always  a  faithful  tithe  payer,  even  in  her 
greatest  poverty.  After  arriving  in  Salt  Lake  Valley  the  first 
pound  of  butter  made  from  the  cream  of  the  milk  given  by 
the  cows  that  had  helped  pull  the  wagon  across  the  plains 
was  paid  to  the  Church  as  tithing.  She  had  faith  that  if  she 
paid  the  first  pound  instead  of  waiting  to  pay  the  tenth,  she 


24 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


would  receive  a  blessing,  and  declared  that  she  was  never 
without  butter  in  the  home  after  that. 

When  Johnston's  Army  came  to  Utah  in  1858,  Lydia  and 
her  family  moved  to  Provo,  where  she  bought  a  farm  from 
Mr.  Hooks,  who  was  moving  away.  This  farm  was  a  good 
one,  and  with  the  valuable  assistance  of  her  sons,  she  soon 
became  comfortable. 

Later  she  married  a  widower,  James  McClellan,  with  two 
daughters  aged  eleven  and  thirteen.  They  moved  to  Payson 
in  i860  where  his  farm  was  situated.  Two  or  three  years 
after  this,  Brother  McClellan  was  called  south  and  Lydia 
moved  with  him.  They  settled  in  Santa  Clara,  leaving  Jesse 
and  Hyrum  with  their  brother  James,  in  Provo. 

After  a  companionship  of  twenty  years  Lydia  was  once 
more  a  widow,  as  Brother  McClellan  died  February  10,  1880. 

In  1882,  Lydia  purchased  a  piece  of  property  in  St.  George 
and  settled  there  and  managed  to  live  quite  comfortably  with 
the  proceeds  of  her  estate.  She  occasionally  visited  her  chil¬ 
dren  and  grandchildren  in  Payson  and  Provo. 

Lydia  did  ordinance  work  for  many  of  her  kindred  in  the 
St.  George  Temple  and  at  the  close  of  a  day  when  the  last 
name  she  had  to  work  for  was  done,  she  went  to  bed  and 
passed  peacefully  in  her  last  sleep,  April  3, 1884,  at  St.  George, 
Washington  County,  Utah. 


Chapter  V 


EARLY  LIFE  OF  JESSE  KNIGHT-MARRIAGE 

Jesse  Knight  was  born  at  Nauvoo,  Illinois,  Sep¬ 
tember  6,  1845,  and  died  at  Provo,  Utah,  March  14,  1921, 
ending  a  life  of  devotion  to  his  family,  to  his  church,  and  to 
the  people  throughout  the  West. 

As  a  young  boy,  he  knew  nothing  much  but  hardships 
such  as  herding  cows  barefooted,  gathering  pigweeds  and  sego 
roots  as  a  help  toward  the  family’s  meager  food  supply.  His 
clothing  consisted  of  coarse  homespun  cloth,  sacks  and  made- 
over  clothes  of  all  kinds.  When  but  eleven  years  of  age  he 
took  oxen  on  shares  and  hauled  winter  wood,  getting  larger 
boys  to  help  him  load  his  wagon.  In  1857  his  mother  and 
family  moved  to  Provo,  where  he  herded  cows  and  gleaned 
potatoes.  With  his  earnings  he  bought  a  colt,  the  first  thing 
he  ever  owned,  which  was  the  pride  and  joy  of  his  young 
heart,  but  for  a  short  time  only,  as  he  traded  it  for  a  cow 
which  he  gave  to  his  mother.  He  had  a  keen  desire  to  make 
life  easier  for  his  mother,  as  he  saw  her  weave  late  into  the 
night  by  the  light  of  a  burning  greased  rag.  He  had  little 
chance  for  schooling,  but  his  mother  taught  him  much  while 
she  worked.  He  was  a  pioneer  both  by  nature  and  experience. 

When  fifteen,  he  went  with  ox  team  to  take  a  load  of 
oats  to  the  Overland  Mail  Station  in  Egan  Canyon  near  Ely, 
Nevada.  The  trip  was  hard  and  lonely.  The  wagon  was  so 
loaded  there  was  no  place  for  him  to  ride  except  to  stand  on 
the  wagon  tongue.  He  had  to  travel  nights  over  the  desert 
and  was  so  weary  and  sleepy  he  dared  not  ride  at  night  for 
fear  of  falling  under  the  wagon  wheels;  so  he  walked,  often 
dozing  and  waking  himself  by  falling  down. 

At  16  Jesse  Knight  was  employed  by  Ben  Roberts  at 


26 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


$30.00  per  month.  He  did  a  man’s  work  at  logging  and  when 
he  had  worked  there  a  few  months  he  told  Mr.  Roberts  he 
thought  he  could  do  a  little  better  and  was  going  to  change. 
Mr.  Ben  Roberts  told  him  to  continue  at  work  and  he  would 
do  right  by  him.  At  the  end  of  six  months  he  was  paid 
$50.00  per  month  from  the  day  he  started.  Father  never 
forgot  this  encouragement  from  an  employer  to  a  struggling 
boy.  He  made  many  hazardous  trips  into  Nevada  and  Mon¬ 
tana  when  lynchings  were  common.  He  once  sold  a  load  of 
produce  in  Montana  and  was  paid  in  gold  dust,  and,  for  fear 
of  robbers  on  his  lonely  trip  home,  he  hid  the  gold  in  the 
hub  of  an  old  wagon  wheel  which  he  carried  in  the  back  of  his 
wagon.  He  sometimes  saw  men  who  had  been  lynched 
hanging  to  trees  at  the  side  of  the  road  in  lonely  far  away 
places. 

According  to  the  Church  Chronology,  during  the  month 
of  April  and  May,  1862,  there  were  3,458  converts  from  Europe 
who  arrived  in  New  York  and  went  to  Florence,  Nebraska, 
where  thousands  of  Saints  were  camped,  waiting  an  oppor¬ 
tunity  to  go  to  “Salt  Lake  Valley.”  In  order  that  these  people 
might  come  to  Utah,  in  May,  1862  the  church  sent  262  wagons, 
293  men,  2,880  oxen  and  143,315  pounds  of  flour  from  Utah 
to  assist  the  poor  immigrants  across  the  plains  and  mountains. 

They  traveled  in  six  companies  under  Captains  Horton 
D.  Haight,  Henry  W.  Miller,  Homer  Duncan,  Joseph  Horne, 
John  R.  Murdock,  and  Ansel  P.  Harmon. 

Jesse  Knight,  then  seventeen  years  old,  went  back  with 
this  company  under  the  direction  of  Horton  D.  Haight  as 
captain.  This  gave  Jesse  an  opportunity  to  go  over  the  road 
he  had  traveled  thirteen  years  before,  with  his  widowed  mother 
and  her  family. 

There  were  650  immigrants  in  this  train  which  Jesse  as¬ 
sisted  in  bringing  to  Utah.  They  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
Sunday,  Sept.  19,  1862,  making  the  round  trip  from  the  valley 


EARLY  LIFE  OF  JESSE  KNIGHT 


27 


to  Florence  and  back  in  a  little  over  four  months.  Thirty 
persons  of  this  company  died  enroute  and  were  buried  on 
the  plains. 

At  22,  Jesse  Knight  spent  the  summer  guarding  the  new 
settlements  in  Sanpete  from  the  Indians  and  participated  in 
what  was  known  as  the  Black  Hawk  war,  hence  was  numbered 
among  the  veterans. 

Jesse  Knight  related  a  circumstance  of  his  courtship  days, 
while  he  was  living  at  Provo,  showing  how  he  devised  a  wooden 
home-made,  one-seated  sleigh,  in  which  he  called  to  take  his 
girl  for  a  ride.  When  he  arrived  at  her  home,  she  wished  her 
aunt  to  accompany  them.  Though  disappointed,  he  felt  he 
could  not  refuse,  so  they  crowded  in.  As  the  aunt  was  not 
of  the  slender  type  they  had  difficulty  squeezing  into  the 
narrow  seat,  but  finally  managed  to  get  away  and  were  soon 
gliding  through  the  deep  snow.  When  about  a  mile  from 
her  home,  the  sleigh  struck  a  rough  spot  in  the  road,  and 
completely  collapsed,  spilling  them  all  in  the  snow.  As  he 
was  not  able  to  repair  the  sleigh,  he  was  greatly  disappointed 
and  embarrassed  in  having  to  allow  his  best  girl  and  her  aunt 
to  walk  home  in  the  deep  snow  while  he  followed  with  the 
wrecked  sleigh  and  team. 

Father  had  always  maintained  that  he  had  difficulty 
in  getting  the  girls  to  pay  attention  to  him,  he  was  backward 
and  felt  awkward  in  their  presence.  It  was  customary  in  his 
time  to  take  the  girls  horseback  riding  with  the  girls  riding 
back  of  the  saddle  on  the  same  horse.  His  partner  generally 
wished  him  to  keep  up  with  some  of  the  other  young  men  so 
that  she  might  engage  in  a  conversation  with  them.  Such 
circumstances,  of  course,  were  embarrassing  to  him.  How¬ 
ever,  he  finally  found  a  very  fine  young  woman  in  the  person 
of  Amanda  McEwan,  who  in  spite  of  his  awkwardness,  ap¬ 
preciated  his  worth,  and  with  whom  he  fell  deeply  in  love. 
They  soon  became  engaged  and  plans  were  made  for  their 


28 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


marriage  in  October,  1868,  but  in  September  he  heard  of 
the  approach  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad.  He  owned  a 
wagon  and  yoke  of  oxen,  and  bought  another  ox  team  and  a 
load  of  barley  on  credit,  and  went  to  meet  the  railroad. 

He  secured  a  job  for  himself  and  teams  running  a  plow 
at  $20  per  day.  After  working  several  months  the  wedding 
was  again  set  for  January  1st.  He  started  home  for  this  date 
in  due  time,  but  was  snow-bound  in  Provo  Canyon.  His 
being  unable  to  send  word  regarding  his  whereabouts  made 
the  occasion  an  anxious  time  for  the  bride  to  be,  as  well  as 
himself.  This  again  necessitated  postponing  the  wedding, 
this  time  to  January  18,  1869,  when  they  were  married  in  the 
Endowment  house  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

On  their  return  trip  to  Provo  in  their  light  spring  wagon, 
one  horse  died  before  they  reached  their  destination.  It 
became  necessary  to  borrow  a  horse  to  complete  the  journey. 

The  young  couple  had  a  home  of  their  own,  which  they 
moved  into.  Jesse  had  made  adobes  and  helped  to  lay  the 
walls  and  finish  two  rooms.  The  home  was  located  on  5th 
West,  Provo,  Utah.  His  wife  had  sewed  rags  and  woven 
carpets  to  cover  the  floors.  She  had  woven  cloth  for  neigh¬ 
bors  and  with  the  proceeds  bought  material  and  made  quilts. 
Although  under  eighteen  years  of  age,  she  was  a  real  help¬ 
mate.  She  tailored  the  first  suit  her  husband  had  after  they 
were  married. 


Chapter  VI 
RANCH  LIFE 


Jesse  Knight  began  his  ranching  business  in  a 
small  way  soon  after  he  was  married,  by  investing  his  earnings 
in  lands  and  live  stock,  until  he  finally  acquired  a  good  sized 
ranch  about  two  miles  west  of  Payson,  which  he  stocked  with 
dairy  cattle,  horses,  and  equipment  suitable  for  that  kind 
of  business.  They  made  cheese  and  butter,  thus  giving  the 
entire  family  plenty  of  work.  Here  I  might  say  our  mother 
performed  a  most  important  work,  as  she  managed  the  making 
of  the  cheese  and  butter,  besides  directing  her  own  work  for 
the  family,  always  keeping  the  home  attractive  to  her  chil¬ 
dren  and  the  many  visitors  who  chanced  to  stay  with  us 
from  time  to  time.  She  was  also  largely  responsible  for  the 
management  and  education  of  the  children  as  she  possessed 
ability  in  many  lines.  She  was  a  good  reader,  having  dramatic 
power  to  hold  the  attention  of  her  listeners  so  that  people 
young  and  old  delighted  to  be  in  her  company. 

Our  ranch  being  some  distance  from  Payson,  home  en¬ 
tertainers  were  provided,  and  ofttimes  the  visiting  children 
from  town  would  stay  with  us  and  would  invariably  want 
mother  to  tell  stories  and  read  to  them  rather  than  play 
by  themselves. 

We  had  good  neighbors,  though  we  did  not  live  near 
them,  and  I  here  relate  a  circumstance  showing  this  fact  of 
their  thoughtfulness  and  generous  attitude.  It  so  happened 
that  we  had  an  orchard  of  young  trees  which  was  located 
under  an  irrigation  ditch  jointly  used.  Our  lands  being  located 
at  the  end  of  the  ditch.  During  the  drouth  year  our  trees 
were  wilting  for  lack  of  water.  Our  neighbor,  Jacob  Hancock, 
passing  our  place,  saw  the  dying  condition  of  the  trees,  and 
immediately  went  home  and  removed  his  dams  in  the  ditch 


3° 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


and  allowed  his  turn  of  water  to  come  down  for  the  benefit  of 
our  trees,  without  saying  anything  about  what  he  had  done. 
As  soon  as  father  discovered  the  water  coming  to  him  ahead 
of  his  turn,  he  immediately  got  on  a  horse  and  rode  up  to 
Brother  Hancock's  place  and  told  him  his  dam  had  broken 
and  that  we  were  receiving  the  water.  “Oh  no!"  said  the 
good  neighbor,  “I  saw  the  dying  condition  of  your  trees  and 
concluded  you  needed  the  water  more  than  my  grain  did;  so 
I  removed  my  dam  that  you  might  save  your  trees."  Thus 
the  gracious  act  of  Jacob  Hancock,  our  neighbor,  was  a  lasting 
favor  in  the  memory  of  Jesse  Knight,  and  was  never  forgotten. 

One  day,  when  we  were  small,  Ray  and  I  were  helping 
father  plant  corn  near  our  home  in  the  hot  sun,  with  gnats 
pestering  us  unmercifully,  we  complained  about  the  job  we 
were  doing,  saying  we  would  rather  take  a  “licking"  than  plant 
corn.  We  continued  to  growl  and  whine,  and  say  we  would 
rather  take  a  “licking"  than  plant  corn;  so  father  concluded 
to  satisfy  Ray's  complaint  by  sending  him  to  get  a  willow 
from  a  tree  near  by.  He  then  proceeded  to  give  him  a  good 
“tanning,"  telling  him  to  go  and  get  a  book  and  sit  in  the 
shade  and  he  and  Will  would  plant  the  corn.  We  continued 
the  work  for  a  short  time  and,  seeing  Ray  sitting  in  the  shade 
taunting  me  with  his  contented  smile,  seemed  more  than  I 
could  bear,  so  I  said,  “Father,  I  would  rather  take  a  licking 
than  plant  corn,"  for  I  thought  a  “tanning"  would  soon  be 
over.  So  father  sent  me  for  a  switch  and  surely  gave  me  a 
good  “tanning."  When  he  had  finished,  he  said,  “Now  you 
go  and  get  a  book  and  sit  in  the  shade,  and  I  will  plant  the 
corn  alone.  Now  that  I  have  raised  you  boys  until  you  are 
big  enough  to  help  me  make  a  living,  given  you  money, 
clothed  you,  etc.,  if  you're  not  willing  to  help,  you  may  go 
sit  in  the  shade,  I  will  plant  the  corn  alone." 

This  appeal  brought  more  tears,  so  I  concluded  to  stay 
and  help  him.  This  incident  reached  Mr.  John  Douglass, 


RANCH  LIFE 


31 

a  store  keeper  in  Payson,  who  was  a  great  laugher  and  jollier, 
and  he  never  saw  me  but  what  he  reminded  me  of  the  event 
by  saying,  “And  you  are  the  boy  who  took  the  licking  and 
also  planted  the  corn/’  It  always  embarrassed  me  greatly 
to  have  him  remind  me  of  th6  affair. 

Father  was  once  asked  how  it  was  his  children  minded  so 
well.  “Well,”  said  he,  “I  try  to  find  out  what  they  want 
to  do  and  then  tell  them  to  do  it.”  He  also  had  another 
appeal  which  worked  well  and  that  was  bragging  about  us 
before  others.  I  remember  a  circumstance  that  will  illustrate 
this— it  was  about  chores  and  milking  time.  Ray  and  I  were 
in  an  adjoining  room,  and  we  knew  father  had  a  friend  who 
had  come  to  visit,  and  in  the  course  of  their  conversation 
father  raised  his  voice  some,  in  order  for  us  to  hear,  and  he 
said:  “You  know  I  have  the  best  boys  to  do  the  chores  on 
stormy  nights  like  this.  They  just  get  the  milk-buckets  and 
go  and  do  all  the  milking  of  the  cows  without  saying  a  word 
to  me  about  it.”  So  Ray  and  I  tiptoed  quietly  and  got  the 
milk-buckets  together  without  making  any  noise  and  slipped 
away  full  of  glee  and  did  the  milking,  proving  the  brag  that 
was  made  about  us  to  his  friend. 

Most  of  the  people  of  Utah  County  knew  Jesse  Knight 
during  his  residence  there  as  a  cattle  buyer,  rancher  and 
trader,  as  he  loved  to  match  his  trading  abilities  with  others. 
The  people  liked  to  do  business  with  him  because  of  his  fair 
dealings.  Many  times  he  paid  poor  people  and  widows  more 
for  their  calves  than  they  would  ask.  It  always  seemed  easy 
for  him  to  be  generous  to  those  in  need  or  in  humble  circum¬ 
stances,  and  this  reputation  seemed  to  precede  him  as  he  went 
through  the  country  buying  cattle. 

The  cattle  he  bought  were  fed  at  the  ranch  during  the 
winter  with  the  hay  crop  produced  during  the  summer,  and 
in  this  way  he  disposed  of  the  hay  by  selling  the  calves  in 
the  spring  at  a  profit. 


32 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


Life  on  the  ranch  was  not  an  easy  one  for  a  woman,  but 
Jesse's  companion  was  cheerful  and  brave  in  facing  hardship. 
She  prized  honor  and  integrity  above  worldly  comforts.  It 
was  she  who  had  encouraged  her  husband  to  trade  their 
precious  home  in  Provo  for  a  ranch  west  of  Payson,  where  he 
might  produce  some  things  for  himself  and  others,  although 
it  was  some  distance  from  neighbors.  Communication  was 
by  wagon  and  was  slow  and  difficult  as  the  roads  were  poor. 
He  relates  that  while  living  on  the  ranch  working  many  hours 
a  day  he  was  asked  to  go  into  the  saloon  business  where  there 
would  be  less  work  and  more  money  made.  He  consulted  his 
wife  about  the  venture;  she  said,  very  sternly,  “I  would  rather 
eat  bread  and  water  all  the  days  of  my  life  than  have  you  go 
into  such  a  business,  for  every  dollar  made  that  way  is  some¬ 
body's  sorrow."  He  accepted  her  view  and  never  went  into 
the  saloon  business.  It  was  in  their  ranch  home  that  five  of 
their  children  were  born;  two  boys  and  three  girls,  it  was  there 
also  the  parents  continued  to  toil  for  the  necessities  of  life, 
and  a  few  comforts;  it  was  there  the  father  and  mother  and 
children  worked,  studied,  and  played  together;  it  was  there 
where  often  at  close  of  day  we  youngsters  wandered  over  the 
green  meadows  in  search  of  bird's  nests  and  wild  flowers. 
We  had,  indeed,  a  happy  and  joyous  family  life  together. 

But  into  this  happy  home  were  to  come  experiences  of 
such  grave  import  as  to  alter  our  lives;  into  the  life  of  Jesse 
Knight  was  to  come  a  new  influence  that  through  trial  and 
suffering  was  to  bring  a  change  of  heart,  and  was  to  make  him 
a  powerful  instrument  in  the  service  of  God  and  his  fellow- 
man. 


Chapter  VII 


SICKNESS,  DEATH,  PENITENCE 

T 

J  esse  Knight  had  not  taken  any  part  in  religious 
activity  in  the  Latter-day  Saint  Church;  in  fact  he  was  very 
much  opposed  to  it  and  had  argued  against  it  many  times 
with  his  mother,  Lydia  Knight,  who  was  very  much  devoted 
to  it  and  its  teachings. 

Of  himself  father  says:  "I  was  always  in  sympathy  with 
the  weak  or  with  those  who  seemed  unable  to  defend  them¬ 
selves.  Because  I  felt  that  some  Latter-day  Saints  in  early 
days  were  prejudiced  against  the  few  non-Mormons  who  were 
among  us,  I  was  often  in  sympathy  with  the  outsiders.  Through 
my  ignorance  I  looked  at  the  actions  of  men  rather  than  at 
the  principles  of  Mormonism,  believing  that  if  people  knew 
the  Gospel  was  true  they  ought  to  be  better.  But  when 
among  outsiders  in  Montana,  I  was  always  known  as  the 
young  Mormon,  and  defended  the  Mormons." 

On  his  mother’s  last  visit  from  St.  George  to  the  Knight 
family  home  at  Payson,  father  said  to  her,  “Mother,  how  is 
it  you  are  not  preaching  to  me  as  you  usually  do?"  She  an¬ 
swered,  “Jesse,  I  have  prayed  in  the  Temple  for  my  children 
many  times  and  on  one  occasion  the  Lord  made  known  to  me 
that  I  was  not  to  worry  about  you  any  more,  that  you  would 
one  day  understand  for  yourself."  Father  then  said  to  her, 
“Mother,  I  know  you  must  be  mistaken,  for  I’m  further 
from  the  Church  now  than  I  have  ever  been  before."  She 
replied,  “I  don’t  care  what  you  say,  I  know  you  will  one 
day  see  the  Gospel  for  yourself,  and  I  never  intend  to  argue 
again  with  you  about  religion."  This  conversation  took  place 
in  the  presence  of  the  family. 

About  three  years  after  this  last  visit  of  Grandmother 


34 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


Knight,  our  peaceful,  happy  ranch  home  was  a  place  of  sick¬ 
ness  and  sorrow,  for  the  drinking  water  from  the  well  had 
been  contaminated  from  the  poison  of  a  dead  rat.  The 
children  were  all  afflicted  with  a  raging  fever  and  great 
anxiety  prevailed  for  many  days  and  nights.  During  this  time, 
Jennie,  now  Mrs.  Mangum,  who  was  then  the  youngest  of 
the  family,  (about  two  years  old)  was  the  first  to  be  afflicted 
with  the  dreaded  fever.  She  was  the  idol  of  the  whole  family, 
being  of  tender  years  and  so  playful  and  beautiful.  We  almost 
worshipped  her,  and  to  have  her  called  by  death  was  unthink¬ 
able,  but  yet  it  was  the  doctor's  opinion  that  nothing  more 
could  be  done  to  save  her.  She  was  lying  as  though  in  her 
last  sleep;  so  we  began  to  pray  and  wonder  if  the  Lord  in 
His  goodness  might  not  spare  her  life. 

While  in  this  state  of  mind,  mother  desired  the  Elders 
to  come  and  administer  to  her  as  a  means  of  help  according 
to  the  Gospel  plan,  but  father  said,  “No,  it  would  be  hypo¬ 
critical,  now  that  the  doctors  have  given  her  up,  for  me  to 
resort  to  such  a  thing."  "And  besides,"  he  said,  "I  have  no 
faith  in  the  Church."  Mother  said,  "I  have,  and  think  my 
feelings  should  have  consideration  at  such  a  serious  moment." 
So  finally  father  said  that  she  might  have  the  Elders  to  satisfy 
her  desire,  and  suggested  David  Lant  and  Charles  Brewerton 
as  being  good  men;  so  Ray  was  hurriedly  sent  for  them  and 
in  a  short  time  they  came  and  we  were  soon  all  kneeling  in 
prayer  around  the  bedside  of  the  dying  child.  After  she  had 
been  administered  to  by  the  Elders  she  was  immediately  re¬ 
stored  from  unconsciousness  to  consciousness  and  life,  for 
she  raised  from  her  pillow  and  noticed  the  flowers  in  the 
window.  Our  prayers  were  answered,  and  supreme  happiness 
prevailed  in  our  household. 

From  that  very  moment,  my  father  s  life  was  changed. 
He  had  seen  the  power  of  the  Lord  made  manifest  and  re¬ 
membered  the  words  of  his  mother.  He  began  then  to  plead 


SICKNESS,  DEATH,  PENITENCE 


35 


with  the  Lord  to  forgive  him  for  the  many  careless  and  in¬ 
different  habits  formed,  with  a  promise  that  if  forgiveness  could 
be  obtained  he  would  do  his  best  to  serve  His  Heavenly  Father. 
For  many  days  he  continued  to  pray  for  help  and  wisdom. 
He  felt  his  prayers  were  heard,  and  that  he  had  been  forgiven. 
From  that  time  on,  a  new  life  of  great  responsibility  seemed 
to  be  impressed  upon  him,  together  with  a  very  strong  desire 
to  have  his  children  understand  the  Gospel  and  join  with 
him  as  a  family  in  helping  to  carry  forward  a  plan  of  help  to 
the  Church  and  the  people.  Our  family  sickness  continued 
for  several  months,  with  the  hand  of  death  near  to  the  chil¬ 
dren,  all  the  neighbors  and  friends  helping  us  night  and  day 
during  these  anxious  times. 

My  sister  Minnie  was  the  only  one  of  the  children  who 
had  been  baptized  into  the  Church,  and  was  in  her  eighteenth 
year.  During  the  dark  moments  of  Jennie's  illness,  Minnie 
had  gone  in  secret  prayer  to  the  Lord  and  offered  her  life  as  a 
sacrifice  for  Jennie's  and  wished  the  Lord  to  hear  her  prayer 
to  that  end.  jL.333i.09 

"v — s 

I  here  give  Jesse  Knight's  own  expression  of  this  incident: 

Soon  after  the  miraculous  healing  of  Jennie,  our  oldest 
girl,  Minnie,  was  striken,  and  a  little  later  all  the  other  children 
at  once  lay  very  sick.  From  the  time  she  was  taken  ill,  Minnie 
felt  that  she  would  not  recover.  When  asked  why  she  felt  so, 
she  answered  that  when  Jennie  was  so  bad  she  had  asked  God 
to  take  her  if  she  would  do  as  well  as  Jennie;  so  she  counted  the 
days,  believing  she  would  live  but  thirty  days  from  the  time 
she  took  sick. 

Every  day  she  kept  the  count,  and  departed  as  she  had 
said.  Her  going  was  peaceful,  her  breath  leaving  her  as  she 
said  the  prayer,  “Oh  God,  bless  our  household.”  I  remembered 
now  that  when  she  was  a  baby  she  had  diphtheria,  and  that 
then,  almost  seventeen  years  ago,  I  had  promised  the  Lord  that 
if  he  would  spare  her  life  I  would  not  forget  Him.  I  had  not 
kept  that  promise.  How  keenly  I  felt  the  justice  of  her  being 
taken  from  us!  I  suffered  in  my  feelings.  I  prayed  for  forgive- 


36  THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 

ness  and  help.  My  prayer  was  answered  and  I  received  a 
testimony. 

At  the  time  Minnie  was  carried  out  for  burial,  Ray  and 
Inez  were  too  delirious  to  know  of  it,  and  Will  was  also  sick  in 
bed.  Our  trial  was  severe,  indeed.  Inez  was  sick  a  long  time, 
and  when  the  crisis  came  she  was  very  low.  Among  the  Elders 
who  came  to  administer,  one  broke  down  and  cried,  saying  he 
could  not  pray  for  a  girl  who  was  dead. 

But  I  never  lost  faith.  In  secret,  I  had  promised  the  Lord 
that  if  He  would  spare  her  life,  I  would  do  all  in  my  power 
to  teach  her  the  gospel  and  to  rear  her  to  do  good.  Inez  was 
spared  and  this  promise  I  faithfully  kept. 


Chapter  VIII 


UNCLE  JESSE'S  STEWARDSHIP 

T 

lo  continue  the  follow-up  of  my  father's  life 
which  was  now  largely  influenced  by  his  religious  belief  and 
experiences:  Our  Payson  home  was  frequently  visited  by 
mining  men  traveling  to  and  from  Eureka,  and  father  often 
visited  some  of  the  mines  his  friends  were  interested  in.  On 
one  occasion  he  had  been  prospecting  alone  on  the  East  side 
of  the  Godiva  mountain  and  had  sat  down  under  a  pine  tree 
to  rest,  when  to  his  great  surprise  he  heard  a  voice  distinctly 
say  to  him,  'This  country  is  here  for  the  Mormons."  He  was 
awake  at  the  time  and  surprised  at  the  message,  not  fully 
realizing  its  meaning,  but  naturally  believing  that  it  pertained 
to  mining  in  that  locality  where  he  was  at  the  time  prospecting 
in  his  own  way. 

Jesse  Knight  believed  that  his  parents,  even  though  dead, 
had  some  influence  in  directing  his  destiny,  some  power  in 
directing  his  life;  and  that  the  thing  of  greatest  concern  to 
them  was  that  he  be  always  faithful  to  the  church.  He  also 
believed  that  trials  came  to  him  because  of  his  carelessness 
and  as  a  means  of  spiritual  development.  His  simple  language 
was  beautiful  and  full  of  trust  in  the  Lord. 

He  was  not  a  geologist,  but  a  prospector;  he  studied  care¬ 
fully  the  class  of  lime  rock  in  which  the  ores  of  the  other 
mines  in  that  locality  were  formed,  and  used  that  as  his  guide 
in  prospecting.  One  day  he  discovered  what  he  felt  was  an 
excellent  piece  of  mineral  ground,  and  wanted  to  get  it  located 
at  once;  so  he  got  Mr.  Jared  Roundy,  an  expert  miner,  to  help 
him  make  the  location.  He  offered  Mr.  Roundy  a  chance 
to  be  partner  in  the  location.  But  he  declined,  saying,  "I 
do  not  want  an  interest  in  a  damned  old  humbug  like  this." 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


He  wrote  the  location  notice  for  father  and  asked  him  what 
he  was  going  to  name  the  claim.  "You  called  it  a  'Humbug/ 
and  that  is  good  enough  for  me/’  so  it  was  named  "Humbug” 
and  the  patent  was  secured  under  that  name.  Since  then 
the  limerock  in  this  vicinity  has  been  given  the  name  by 
U.  S.  geologists  of  "Humbug  Lime.”  Considerable  time 
elapsed  after  his  first  mining  claim,  the  Humbug,  was  located 
before  he  had  means  sufficient  to  do  development  work  on 
this  mining  property.  Jesse  Knight  tried  to  interest  others 
with  him  in  his  mining  ventures,  always  feeling  sure  if  he 
could  secure  some  financial  help  he  could  soon  find  ore  in  the 
Humbug  claim.  On  one  occasion  he  had  a  good  friend  by 
the  name  of  Jim  McHatton,  a  cattle  buyer,  who  stayed  with 
the  family  considerably  during  the  winter  time  and  generally 
purchased  our  cattle  in  the  spring.  Mr.  McHatton  owned  a 
cattle  ranch  in  Meeker,  Colorado,  and  possessed  considerable 
means.  After  hearing  father  tell  of  the  wonderful  possibilities 
that  existed  in  his  mining  claim  he  agreed  to  take  one-fourth 
interest  with  him  for  a  consideration  of  one  thousand  dollars, 
and  promised  to  send  the  money  to  him  upon  his  return  to 
Meeker,  and  accordingly  did  so,  but  in  his  letter  he  said  he 
had  once  promised  himself  he  would  never  invest  in  mines 
unless  he  had  the  money  free  from  obligation  to  do  so.  He 
added,  "I  had  to  borrow  this  thousand  dollars  to  keep  my 
word  with  you  and  I  don’t  know  whether  I’m  doing  the  right 
thing  or  not  in  making  this  venture.”  Father  felt  he  had  talked 
his  good  friend  into  this  mining  deal  against  his  better  judg¬ 
ment;  so  he  immediately  returned  his  money,  releasing  him 
from  the  obligation.  Mining  ventures  are  considered  risky 
by  most  people;  in  this  case,  however,  only  a  few  months 
passed  when  rich  ore  was  found  in  the  very  property  Mr. 
McHatton  had  been  released  from  buying. 

Jesse  Knight  found  great  difficulty  in  obtaining  help  from 
others  on  this  mining  venture  but  finally  secured  a  loan  of 


UNCLE  JESSE’S  STEWARDSHIP 


39 


fifteen  hundred  dollars  at  12%  interest,  giving  a  mortgage 
on  our  ranch  at  Payson  to  secure  the  loan.  Work  was  then 
soon  under  way  at  the  Humbug  mining  property. 

Early  in  the  Spring  of  1896  I  was  working  for  the  Utah 
Mines  Company  under  the  management  of  Mr.  McCloud. 
John  Roundy  was  superintendent  of  this  mine.  My  father 
did  not  like  the  idea  of  my  working  in  the  mines  for  other 
people,  and  he  said  that  he  wished  I  would  quit  and  help  him 
find  a  mine  in  the  Humbug  property.  So,  in  accordance  with 
his  wishes,  I  gave  up  my  job  and  we  erected  a  little  one-room 
shack  on  the  east  slope  of  the  Godiva  mountain,  near  the 
Utah  road. 

One  day  while  we  were  walking  up  the  steep  mountain 
side  to  do  work  in  the  Humbug  claim,  father  said,  “Will,  I 
want  to  tell  you  something.  We  are  going  to  have  all  the 
money  that  we  want  as  soon  as  we  are  in  a  position  to  handle 
it  properly.  We  will  some  day  save  the  credit  of  the  Church/' 

I  took  issue  with  father  when  he  made  that  statement, 
because  we  were  in  debt  greatly  ourselves  and  I  understood 
the  Church  was  in  debt  probably  over  a  million  dollars.  I 
said,  “It  seems  ridiculous  to  talk  that  way,"  and  argued 
considerably  against  his  statement. 

He  replied,  “Will,  I  don't  want  to  quarrel  with  you  about 
it,  but  I  never  had  anything  come  to  me  with  greater  force 
than  the  impression  that  came  to  me  at  this  time,  and  all  I 
want  you  to  do  is  to  remember  what  I  am  saying." 

So  we  did  not  discuss  the  matter  further,  but  since  he 
had  gained  a  testimony  of  the  Gospel,  he  wanted  to  impress 
his  children  with  the  same,  and  he  had  a  strong  feeling  that  he 
was  going  to  have  a  great  responsibility  placed  upon  his  shoul¬ 
ders.  He  tried  to  impress  his  children  that  any  money  we 
should  get  should  be  used  wisely,  for  he  thought  it  was  being 
shown  to  him  for  the  purpose  of  doing  good  and  building 


4o  THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 

up  the  Church;  he  regarded  the  matter  as  a  trusted  steward¬ 
ship. 

Father  employed  two  miners,  expert  single-jack  hammer 
men.  They  were  known  throughout  the  camp  as  the  best 
mining  men  of  the  country.  Their  names  were  Thomas 
Leatham  and  Thomas  Mansfield. 

About  July,  1896,  we  began  working  in  the  old  Humbug 
tunnel  which  was  then  in  probably  150  feet,  it  having  been 
driven  thus  far  doing  the  assessment  and  patent  work  on  the 
property.  We  divided  the  shifts  up  into  three.  Father  was 
wheeling  the  rock  from  the  tunnel  in  a  wheelbarrow,  often 
bumping  his  knuckles  on  the  sides  of  the  tunnel  as  he  pro¬ 
ceeded  with  his  load.  We  three  did  the  single-jack  work  about 
eight  hours  at  a  shift.  We  had  continued  this  work  for  perhaps 
two  months  when  one  morning  about  three  o'clock  Mr. 
Leatham  came  down  from  the  mountain-side,  having  finished 
his  shift,  bringing  with  him  samples  of  lead  ore,  saying  that  he 
had  struck  the  vein.  This  greatly  excited  me,  and  I  was  up 
bright  and  early  the  next  morning  rushing  to  the  tunnel  to 
see  the  new  strike. 

Father  came  up  the  trail  later,  not  feeling  very  much 
excited,  but  simply  having  the  impression  that  he  had  always 
had— that  the  ore  was  there.  He  now  felt  that  the  time  had 
come  to  carry  out  the  purposes  of  which  he  had  talked  to  us 
and  others  so  much.  He  walked  into  the  tunnel  with  his 
wheelbarrow  and  loaded  it  with  this  rich  ore.  When  he  came 
out  with  a  load  of  ore,  he  dumped  it  on  a  small  platform  and 
said,  “l  have  done  the  last  day's  work  that  I  ever  expect  to 
do  where  I  take  another  man's  job  from  him."  I  expect  to 
give  employment  and  make  labor  from  now  on  for  other 
people."  This  statement  was  carried  out  literally,  for  thou¬ 
sands  were  employed  after  that  by  him.  The  strike  was  made 
in  August,  1896.  And  so  he  laid  his  plans,  first  building  a 
road  up  the  mountainside,  after  which  an  ore  house  was 


UNCLE  JESSE’S  STEWARDSHIP  41 

erected  and  shipments  soon  made,  and  money  accumulated 
rapidly. 

Father  realized  that  he  must  take  care  of  this  wealth  that 
had  come  to  him  so  suddenly.  He  said  many  times  he  was 
only  carrying  out  a  stewardship  which  had  been  entrusted  to 
his  care. 

The  second  shipment  of  ore  to  the  United  States  Smelting 
company  brought  a  return  of  $11,189.05.  It  assayed  in  gold, 
3.8  oz.;  silver,  175.1  oz.;  lead,  34%;  so  one  can  see  that  this 
ore  was  very  rich  right  from  the  beginning. 

The  east  side  of  the  Godiva  mountain  was  soon  a  great 
sensation,  caused  by  this  new  discovery.  Father  was  very  much 
afraid  that  he  had  discovered  the  ore  too  soon,  as  he  desired 
to  secure  control  of  other  properties  on  the  east  side  of  the 
mountain  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Beck  tunnel,  Colorado,  and 
eastward.  He  was  afraid  this  excitement  would  make  the 
properties  so  valuable  that  he  would  be  unable  to  acquire  them. 
He  also  wished  to  get  the  northerly  extension  of  the  Humbug 
vein  system  known  as  the  Uncle  Sam  Claim. 

As  soon  as  money  came  into  his  possession  he  began 
to  buy  up  the  east  side  of  the  Godiva  mountain  as  he  had 
contemplated  and  was  impressed  to  do.  He  purchased  from 
the  McChrystals  of  Eureka,  who  were  mining  people,  the 
Uncle  Sam  claim,  which  adjoined  their  Godiva  property,  for 
the  sum  of  $25,000,  payable  in  installments. 

Upon  taking  possession  he  started  another  tunnel  for  the 
purpose  of  developing  the  Uncle  Sam  claim.  After  this 
tunnel  had  been  projected  into  the  mountain  a  distance  of 
300  feet  under  contract,  an  additional  50  ft,  was  let.  He 
went  into  the  tunnel  one  day  and  said  to  Mr.  John  Roundy, 
who  was  the  superintendent,  that  he  thought  he  ought  to  turn 
the  tunnel  to  the  right.  Mr.  Roundy  could  see  no  particular 
reason  why  he  should  turn  the  tunnel  to  the  right,  but  in 
compliance  with  “Uncle  Jesse's”  wishes,  made  the  turn. 


42 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


He  had  only  driven  the  drift  a  short  distance  to  the  right 
when  he  encountered  a  rich  body  of  lead  ore,  and  this  property 
soon  became  one  of  the  big  producers.  The  ore  taken  from 
this  strike  soon  paid  for  the  mine. 

Money  accumulated  very  rapidly  as  the  ore  in  the  Uncle 
Sam  mine  was  rich  in  silver  and  lead.  He  acquired  the  control 
of  what  is  known  as  the  Beck  Tunnel  property  and  erected 
machinery  and  sank  a  shaft  thereon  a  distance  of  300  feet. 
Then  he  directed  Mr.  Roundy  to  run  a  drift  to  the  east  at 
the  bottom  of  the  shaft,  and  in  a  short  time  another  ore  body 
was  encountered  about  40  feet  in  width,  rich  and  easily  mined. 

He  later  acquired  the  Colorado  property  which  adjoined 
the  Beck  Tunnel  on  the  south.  He  began  sinking  a  new 
shaft  on  this  property  and  building  an  ore  house  at  the  same 
time,  feeling  certain  that  he  would  encounter  the  ore  and 
would  save  time  by  being  ready  for  shipment.  He  was  not 
disappointed  in  his  calculations  in  this  venture.  Both  the 
shaft  and  the  ore  bin  seemed  to  be  properly  located,  and 
rich  ore  was  soon  on  its  way  to  the  smelters.  Mining  properties 
in  that  locality  became  valuable  and  not  easily  acquired,  and 
he  had  considerable  difficulty  in  securing  the  Iron  Blossom 
property  lying  adjacent  to  the  Colorado  on  the  south.  On 
this  property  he  sank  a  shaft,  built  an  ore  bin,  and  again  this 
“wizard”  of  the  richly  laden  mountain  was  vindicated  in  his 
impressions  of  the  riches  which  lay  hidden  in  the  earth.  His 
faith  grew  stronger  as  time  passed  on  and  so  he  continued  his 
mining  ventures. 

The  Dragon  Mining  Company  property,  which  adjoined 
the  Iron  Blossom  property  on  the  south,  was  later  acquired 
and  developed  by  means  of  a  tunnel  driven  in  at  the  south 
end  of  Godiva  mountain  where  ore  was  found,  thus  proving 
a  continuous  ore  channel  for  a  distance  of  over  two  miles. 
From  that  same  Godiva  mountain  he  was  successful  in  finding 
rich  ores  in  six  different  mining  properties,  and  the  wealth 


UNCLE  JESSE’S  STEWARDSHIP 


43 


they  produced  netted  the  companies  more  than  ten  million 
dollars.  One  can  now  walk  through  the  empty  chambers 
from  which  the  rich  ore  has  been  removed. 

In  order  that  one  might  gain  a  picture  of  just  how  the 
rich  ore  bodies  occurred  in  the  mountain  rocks,  I  shall  de¬ 
scribe  the  Colorado  vein  as  it  was  when  it  was  first  encountered 
by  means  of  a  shaft  which  was  sunk  to  the  two  hundred  and 
fifty  foot  level. 

At  this  point  we  broke  into  a  beautiful  cave,  the  roof  of 
which  was  cemented  tightly  together  with  beautiful  lime 
crystals  of  every  imaginable  shape  and  color. 

The  bottom  of  the  cave  was  solid  carbonate  lead-silver 
ores  that  could  easily  be  dug  into  with  the  toe  of  a  boot. 
The  average  width  was  about  thirty  feet  and  from  forty  to 
fifty  feet  in  thickness.  One  could  walk  in  the  cave  a  distance 
of  one  thousand  feet  on  top  of  this  clean  rich  sand  carbonate 
ore  that  was  free  from  waste,  resembling  in  a  way,  wheat  in  a 
bin  ready  for  the  market. 

This  ore  was  mined  by  means  of  a  drift  driven  under¬ 
neath  the  ore,  and  raises  made  at  various  points  allowing  the 
extraction  of  the  ore  with  very  little  labor-costs  or  other 
expense. 

In  the  spring  of  1897  the  town  °f  Knightville  was 
rapidly  being  built  by  the  employees  of  Uncle  Jesse’s  new 
mines.  The  first  home  to  be  erected  was  built  by  Paris  Boyle, 
and  others  soon  followed  and  in  a  short  time  a  happy  and 
prosperous  town  was  established. 

One  day  Jesse  Knight,  coming  from  the  mountain, 
looked  on  the  flat  where  Knightville  was  being  settled  and 
was  prompted  to  build  a  meeting  house  there,  which  he  im¬ 
mediately  did.  It  was  used  not  only  as  a  church  but  for 
amusement  recreations,  giving  the  young  people  a  place  to 
be  entertained  without  going  to  Eureka,  where  so  many 
saloons  and  billiard  halls  existed.  The  first  year  or  two  the 


44 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


same  building  was  also  used  for  a  school  house.  Miss  Fanny 
McLean  was  the  first  teacher.  In  the  beginning  we  had  no 
help  from  taxes  for  the  school.  A  meeting  was  called  for  the 
purpose  of  raising  school  funds  and  a  vote  was  taken.  The 
unmarried  men  agreed  to  pay  $2.00  each  toward  the  teacher’s 
salary.  The  next  year  a  notice  was  received  from  the  School 
Board  saying  there  were  not  enough  children  to  get  school 
taxes  from  the  county;  so  Jesse  went  to  Diamond  camp,  eight 
or  ten  miles  distant,  and  hired  Jim  Higginson,  whose  family 
consisted  of  a  wife  and  eight  children,  to  move  over  to  Knight- 
ville,  and  at  once  this  entitled  the  camp  to  funds  from  the 
county  for  school  purposes. 

Later  a  new  school  house  was  erected  and  maintained  by 
the  county,  where  fine  educational  advantages  were  enjoyed. 

A  Church  Ward  organization  was  perfected,  with  John 
Roundy  as  Bishop  and  Charles  Reese  and  Perry  Fuller  as  his 
counselors.  A  new  meeting  house  was  built,  and  the  ward 
was  soon  leading  the  Church  in  religious  activities,  such  as 
attendance  at  meetings,  payment  of  tithing,  etc. 

Perhaps  the  only  mining  camp  at  that  time  in  the  United 
States  where  saloons  did  not  exist  was  Knightville,  and  no 
community  seemed  more  united  or  happier. 

Uncle  Jesse  Knight  was  fearless  in  his  stand  for  the  things 
he  thought  fair  and  right.  As  an  example,  he  paid  his  men 
25c  per  day  more  than  the  regular  wages  in  other  mines, 
doing  the  same  kind  of  work  in  order  that  they  might  rest 
Sundays  without  reduction  in  earnings. 

He  met  bitter  opposition  from  the  operators  in  the  State 
and  was  dropped  from  the  operators’  organization  because 
of  his  stand  in  these  matters.  A  few  years  later  other  mines  in 
the  Tintic  District  found  it  was  good  economy  to  let  their 
men  have  a  day  of  rest,  because  they  found  men  could  do  more 
work  in  six  days  than  seven,  the  day  of  rest  giving  them  new 
energy. 


UNCLE  JESSE’S  STEWARDSHIP 


45 


Another  mining  rule  he  enforced  was  that  those  who 
got  drunk  and  spent  their  money  for  liquor  should  be  dis¬ 
charged.  He  thought  men  who  spent  their  money  for  liquor 
robbed  their  families  and  endangered  the  lives  of  others.  He 
felt  they  were  not  worthy  to  receive  money  he  had  been 
entrusted  to  do  good  with.  This  was  no  doubt  the  main 
reason  no  saloons  were  ever  operated  in  Knightville.  Even 
those  employees  of  the  mines  in  Knightville  who  might 
have  been  inclined  to  patronize  saloons  did  not  greatly  miss 
them,  as  other  places  of  recreation  were  provided.  The 
people  of  the  little  village  were  in  perfect  accord  with  Uncle 
Jesse  in  all  these  uplifting  measures,  and  were  glad  to  establish 
an  amusement  hall,  building  it  out  of  an  old  saw  mill.  In  this 
hall  various  amusements  were  provided,  such  as  dancing, 
basketball,  concerts,  etc. 

The  community  was  friendly  and  socially  inclined,  and 
had  frequent  house  parties  in  which  much  talent  abounded. 

In  the  fall  of  1906,  during  the  peak  of  ore  shipments 
from  the  Knight  mines  in  the  Tintic  Mining  District,  Father 
was  approached  by  a  number  of  Ogden  capitalists  with  a 
proposition  to  build  a  smelting  plant  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
mines.  These  gentlemen  had  previously  commenced  building 
a  smelter  at  Ogden  but  had  discontinued  work  thereon.  When 
they  came  to  him,  Uncle  Jesse  was  favorably  inclined  toward 
the  plan  as  it  might  be  the  means  of  reducing  freight  costs 
and  the  heavy  smelting  treatment  expense  he  was  under, 
and  agreed  to  become  a  minority  stockholder  in  the  concern. 
The  Tintic  Smelting  Company  was  accordingly  organized 
with  a  capital  stock  of  $500,000,  and  a  contract  was  entered 
into  for  the  treatment  of  the  Knight  ores.  The  officers  of 
the  company  were  as  follows:  President,  Charles  W.  Nibley; 
secretary,  Henry  H.  Rolapp;  treasurer,  John  Pingree;  manager, 
Bela  Kadish.  Mr.  Kadish  was  a  smelter  man  from  Portland, 
Oregon. 


46 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


A  smelter  site  was  chosen  near  Silver  City,  Utah,  and  con¬ 
struction  work  was  soon  commenced.  The  machinery  at 
Ogden  was  moved  to  the  new  site  and  stock  credit  was  given 
the  members  of  the  old  company  for  the  same.  This  credit, 
however,  was  only  a  small  part  of  their  stock  subscription. 
When  Mr.  Knight  had  paid  the  entire  amount  of  his  subscrip¬ 
tion,  he  began  to  press  the  other  stockholders  for  money  in 
payment  of  their  dues.  They  pleaded,  however,  that  they 
were  unable  to  meet  these  obligations.  Not  wishing  to 
institute  court  proceeding,  Mr.  Knight  released  the  former 
subscribers  from  the  balance  of  their  stock  payments,  and 
assumed  control  of  the  plant  himself. 

The  plant  was  completed  and  dedication  services  were 
held  July  24,  1908.  Thousands  were  present  from  Salt  Lake 
City,  Utah  County,  Tintic  District  and  other  localities.  Many 
beeves  were  barbecued  and  the  multitude  fed. 

The  smelter  was  in  operation  for  only  about  one  year, 
the  conditions  being  very  unfavorable,  due  to  the  requirement 
of  fluxing  ores  from  other  mines,  shipped  in  under  heavy 
freight  rates  for  an  up-hill  haul. 

As  Mr.  Knight  put  it,  the  railroads  charged  a  high  rate 
for  hauling  the  fluxing  ore  up  hill  and  a  high  rate  for  hauling 
the  bullion  down  hill. 

After  securing  more  favorable  long  time  ore  contracts 
from  the  valley  smelters,  Mr.  Knight  closed  and  dismantled 
his  smelter  at  Silver  City.  The  Tintic  Milling  Company  was 
formed  and  a  plant  built  on  the  smelter  site,  which  operated 
successfully  under  the  management  of  George  H.  Dern,  who 
owned  with  Mr.  Knight  a  patented  process  for  the  treatment 
of  low  grade  ores.  Some  four  hundred  thousand  tons  of  ore 
were  treated  under  this  process  before  the  mill  was  closed, 
most  of  the  ores  being  from  the  Jesse  Knight  mines. 

During  the  period  of  smelter  construction  Jesse  Knight 
built  the  Eureka  Hill  Railroad  from  the  smelter  to  the  mines, 


UNCLE  JESSE’S  STEWARDSHIP 


47 


a  distance  of  about  six  miles.  This  railroad  was  a  very 
profitable  undertaking. 

On  December  6,  1909  was  incorporated  the  Utah  Ore 
Sampling  Company.  This  was  a  custom  ore  sampling  con¬ 
cern  which  had  plants  originally  at  Silver  City  and  Murray, 
Utah.  After  the  depletion  of  the  large  Knight  producers  in 
Tintic,  the  Silver  City  mill  was  closed,  leaving  the  Murray 
plant  still  in  operation.  The  authorized  capital  was  $300,000. 
It  was  controlled  by  the  Knight  interests  until  1934.  Until 
that  time  it  was  one  of  the  best  paying  enterprises  owned  by 
the  Knight  interests.  About  $260,000  has  been  spent  in  late 
years  to  completely  modernize  the  plant.  Under  the  able 
management  of  Mr.  E.  G.  Jensen,  who  was  transferred  from 
the  main  office  of  the  Knight  Investment  Company  to  the 
Utah  Ore  Sampling  Company,  this  organization  has  continued 
to  be  a  successful  concern. 

Father  held  mining  property  in  Nevada  and  Colorado 
and  other  mining  districts  in  the  state  of  Utah.  He  was  per¬ 
haps  at  one  time  the  largest  owner  of  patented  mining  proper¬ 
ty  in  the  intermountain  region.  The  control  of  his  mining 
interests  was  under  the  direction  of  the  Knight  Investment 
Company. 

Whether  or  not  Jesse  Knight  held  all  the  mining  prop¬ 
erty  that  was  intended  for  him  to  hold  under  the  message 
that  was  given  him  on  the  mountain-side  I  cannot  say,  at 
least  he  was  most  successful  and  did  a  great  work  for  the 
Church,  the  State,  and  for  the  Brigham  Young  University, 
besides  helping  hundreds  of  people  in  the  intermountain 
country  and  Canada. 


Chapter  IX 


STEWARDSHIP  RESPONSIBILITY 

In  the  discharge  of  his  duties  as  steward  of  the 
newly-acquired  wealth,  Jesse  Knight  felt  a  sacred  trust  had 
been  given  him. 

Though  a  man  of  good  judgment  in  practical  affairs,  he 
was  nevertheless  humble,  and  frequently  sought  advice  from 
Church  authorities  and  other  friends,  making  him  feel  more 
secure  in  the  things  he  did.  He  had  impressions  come  to  him 
in  many  of  his  affairs,  but  his  impressions  came  to  him  not 
while  asleep,  but  at  times  when  he  was  wide  awake,  pondering 
sincerely  on  how  he  might  best  carry  on  in  the  future.  Much 
of  his  success  was  traceable  to  his  faith  in  such  impressions. 
It  is  also  true  that  in  many  of  his  affairs  he  did  as  others  do, 
exercised  his  best  judgment,  and  sometimes  made  mistakes  in 
common  with  others. 

A  great  many  people  approached  him  with  their  dreams, 
having  the  idea  that  inasmuch  as  he  had  obtained  his  money 
through  dreams  he  would  give  them  a  sympathetic  audience. 
His  answer  to  them  in  most  cases  was  as  follows:  “If  you 
have  had  dreams  about  mines  or  anything  else,  you  should  go 
ahead  and  carry  them  out  if  you  have  faith  in  them,  for  I 
cannot  carry  out  other  people's  dreams.  They  did  not  come 
to  me;  therefore  they  belong  to  those  who  received  them." 

The  big  objective  in  his  life  was  helping  others  rather 
than  making  money  for  himself.  Many  times  his  beneficent 
hand  was  extended  to  lift  others  out  of  distress  and  financial 
difficulties.  Most  people  found  him  an  “easy  mark"  when 
they  came  for  contributions  or  personal  assistance.  In  the 
giving  of  help  he  found  it  very  difficult  to  distinguish  be¬ 
tween  who  were  worthy  and  who  were  not. 


STEWARDSHIP  RESPONSIBILITY 


49 


One  morning  as  Father  and  Mr.  Mangum  were  in  the 
office  going  over  the  day’s  work  an  elderly  woman  from  Eu¬ 
reka  requested  a  private  interview.  Mr.  Mangum  stepped  in¬ 
to  another  room  only  to  be  called  right  back  by  Father  who 
handed  him  a  contract  the  woman  had  brought  for  his  signa¬ 
ture.  Father  said:  “Read  this,  Lester,  and  let’s  see  what  the 
lady  wants.” 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  reading,  father  said,  “Well,  what 
do  you  think  of  it?”  Mr.  Mangum  remarked  that  it  was  very 
good  for  the  lady;  she  would  get  a  lease  and  option  for  one 
year  on  a  group  of  patented  mining  claims  without  paying 
anything  for  it.  If  she  could  sell  the  claims  during  the  year, 
for  a  profit,  the  option  would  be  exercised,  otherwise  the 
property  would  revert  to  the  Knight  Investment.  The  woman 
remarked  as  much  to  herself  as  to  her  listeners,  “Now  would¬ 
n’t  that  beat  you;  my  son  told  me  to  get  Mr.  Knight  away 
from  his  secretary,  because  when  alone  Uncle  Jesse  is  an  easy 
mark.” 

Father  chuckled  and  said,  “So  that  is  what  people  think 
of  me,  is  it?  Well  I  believe  in  living  up  to  my  reputation; 
hand  me  a  pen,  Lester.” 

Only  those  who  knew  him  closely  could  fully  appreciate 
his  unselfishness  in  things  he  planned  and  carried  out.  Wealth 
was  to  him  a  stewardship,  and  he  felt  the  tremendous  respon¬ 
sibility,  thereof.  Many  times  I  have  seen  him  so  humble  re¬ 
garding  financial  matters  that  he  would  actually  shed  tears, 
and  asked  help  of  his  family  and  others  in  sharing  the  load  that 
was  so  heavy  on  his  shoulders. 

Some  of  the  main  events  of  father’s  life  were  so  different 
from  the  ordinary  affairs  of  life  that  they  are  difficult  to  con¬ 
vey  to  others.  You  may  feel  the  spirit  of  another  person  while 
with  him,  but  to  convey  that  feeling  to  others  is  difficult. 

Jesse  Knight  did  not  believe  in  carrying  large  sums  of 
money  in  the  bank.  As  soon  as  money  came  to  him  from 


5° 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


mining  properties  he  made  use  of  it.  If  it  did  not  come  in 
fast  enough,  he  borrowed  more. 

One  of  his  first  expenditures  was  the  payment  of  back 
tithing.  During  his  days  of  indifference  to  the  Church  he 
had  paid  no  tithing.  Now  he  made  a  liberal  estimate  of  what 
he  owed  and  paid  it  with  interest.  About  this  time,  Presi¬ 
dent  Lorenzo  Snow  was  urging  the  Saints  to  pay  their  tithing, 
and  promised  them  forgiveness  for  past  short  comings  if  they 
would  pay  their  present  tithing  dues.  Jesse  Knight  would 
not  accept  such  forgiveness  for  dereliction,  but  insisted  on 
paying  his  back  tithing  to  the  fullest  extent. 

This  done,  he  began  looking  about  to  see  how  he  could 
magnify  his  stewardship  in  helping  those  in  need.  He  began 
by  making  gifts  and  small  loans  on  easy  terms,  but  soon  found 
that  such  a  direct  method  was  not  the  best  way  of  truly  help¬ 
ing  people.  He  concluded  it  would  be  better  and  wiser  to 
establish  industries,  bolster  up  existing  concerns,  and  other¬ 
wise  provide  employment.  He  was  also  interested  in  further¬ 
ing  education,  especially  along  religious  lines  as  exemplified  in 
his  contributions  to  Brigham  Young  University. 

One  of  Jesse  Knight's  early  ventures  was  the  purchase  in 
1897  old  East  Co-op  store  in  Provo  from  the  creditors. 

It  had  been  incorporated  under  the  co-operative  system  since 
April  1,  1871,  following  a  preliminary  organization  December 
4,  1868.  The  plan  of  co-operation  had  been  advised  by  Presi¬ 
dent  Brigham  Young  at  the  L.  D.  S.  October  Conference  in 
1868.  Provo  people  were  the  first  to  act  on  the  suggestion 
and  the  Provo  store  was  the  first  co-operative  establishment  in 
Utah.  This  historic  store  building  will  be  remembered  by 
many  of  the  older  people  of  Utah.  It  was  a  great  business 
center  for  the  people  of  the  County.  The  Company  conduct¬ 
ed  a  general  mercantile  business,  including  groceries,  hard¬ 
ware,  implements,  dry-goods,  etc.,  which  they  sold  for  cash, 
credit,  or  exchange  for  other  products. 


STEWARDSHIP  RESPONSIBILITY 


5i 


Selling  on  credit  was  largely  the  cause  of  the  Co-op  Com¬ 
pany's  being  obliged  to  go  out  of  business.  After  Father  pur¬ 
chased  the  store,  he  operated  it  for  a  short  time  under  the 
management  of  Edward  Partridge  and  others  and  finally  con¬ 
cluded  to  liquidate. 

The  Knight  Block  now  occupies  the  location  where  the 
Co-op  store  once  stood,  this  splendid  building  having  been 
erected  in  1900.  At  that  time  it  was  considered  the  most  im¬ 
posing  business  structure  in  Provo.  It  was  used  as  office 
building  for  the  Knight  Investment  Company's  mining  busi¬ 
ness  and  the  Schwab  Clothing  Store.  Later  it  was  deeded  to 
his  daughter,  Inez  Knight  Allen,  and  is  now  occupied  by  the 
Walgreen  Drug  Company  on  the  main  floor,  with  well  ar¬ 
ranged  offices  on  the  two  upper  floors.  By  some  it  is  called 
the  “Clock  Corner,"  as  the  tower  contained  the  first  public 
clock  in  Provo.  The  old  clock  has  recently  been  replaced 
with  a  new  one  installed  by  the  Utah  Oil  Refining  Company. 


Chapter  X 


THE  STEWARDSHIP  IN  CANADA 

A 

s  the  twentieth  century  dawned,  money  from 
Uncle  Jesse’s  mines  was  pouring  into  his  coffers,  and  he  began 
looking  around  for  a  favorable  opportunity'  to  exercise  his 
stewardship.  Already  strong  in  his  desire  to  render  sendee  to 
humanity  he  received  further  stimulation  from  President 
Lorenzo  Snow’s  new  century  “Greeting  to  the  World.”  One 
paragraph  from  this  marvelous  message  was  especially  impres¬ 
sive;  he  felt  that  it  was  a  direct  appeal  to  him: 


Men  and  women  of  wealth,  use  your  riches  to  give  employ¬ 
ment  to  the  laborer!  Take  the  idle  from  the  crowded  centers 
of  population  and  place  them  on  the  untilled  areas  that  await 
the  hand  of  industry.  Unlock  your  vaults,  unloose  your  purses, 
and  embark  in  enterprises  that  will  give  work  to  the  unem¬ 
ployed,  and  relieve  the  wretchedness  that  leads  to  the  vice  and 
crime  which  curse  your  great  cities,  and  that  poison  the  moral 
atmosphere  around  you.  Make  others  happy,  and  you  will  be 
happy  yourselves.  *  *  * 

Among  the  many  propositions  that  were  brought  to  his 
attention  was  one  from  Apostle  John  W.  Taylor  and  Charles 
McCarthy  of  Alberta,  telling  him  of  the  rich  land  in  Alberta, 
Canada,  and  urging  him  to  buy.  The  scheme  appealed  to 
him  and  he  sent  his  two  sons,  Raymond  and  Will,  to  Canada, 
to  make  an  investigation.  While  there  they  contacted  Hon¬ 
orable  C.  A.  Magrath,  who  had  served  as  a  member  of  the 
Canadian  Parliament,  and  was  a  person  of  the  highest  quali¬ 
ties  of  character.  He  was  well  acquainted  with  the  country', 
and  represented  the  Canadian  North-West  Irrigation  Com¬ 
pany.  He  accompanied  the  young  men  back  to  Salt  Lake 
City. 


THE  STEWARDSHIP  IN  CANADA 


53 


The  following  account  of  their  visit  to  Alberta  and  the 
return  to  Salt  Lake  City  is  quoted  from  Mr.  MagratlTs  book, 
“The  Gaits:” 

In  January,  1901,  two  young  men,  Raymond  and  William 
Knight,  came  north  from  Utah  and  spent  a  short  time  looking 
over  the  country  east  of  Cardston.  I  met  them  when  passing 
through  Lethbridge  on  their  way  home  and  decided  to  accom¬ 
pany  them  south  as  there  seemed  a  possibility  of  disposing  of 
some  land  when  they  met  their  father.  I  got  off  the  train  at 
Salt  Lake  City  and  they  continued  to  Provo,  returning  the 
next  morning  with  their  father,  Jesse  Knight — a  man  for 
whom  I  afterwards  learned  to  have  the  highest  respect.  Mr. 
Knight  was  very  direct.  I  was  asked  to  produce  a  map  and  the 
sons  were  called  upon  to  show  him  the  lands  that  they  had 
examined,  which  happened  to  be  a  block  of  some  30,000  acres 
near  Spring  Coulee.  He  then  asked  them  a  few  questions 
about  the  character  of  the  land.  Both  agreed  it  was  wonderful 
grass  country,  but  the  younger  one  feared  there  was  something 
wrong,  as  he  could  not  understand  there  being  so  much  grass 
without  cattle  to  eat  it.  Turning  to  me,  he  wanted  our  price 
and  terms.  I  believe  our  figure  was  $2.50  per  acre  and  all  I  was 
expecting  was  the  possibility  of  a  sale  of  two  sections,  of  1280 
acres.  To  my  utter  amazement,  he  said:  “I  will  take  the  entire 
block/’  and  I  believe  the  whole  transaction  did  not  take  half 
an  hour.  That  property  afterwards  became  the  — K-2  Ranch. 

(Bar  Kay  Two  Ranch.) 

As  related  by  Mr.  Magrath,  Father  purchased  30,000  acres 
near  Spring  Coulee  in  Alberta,  Canada.  Ray  and  I  went  to 
Canada  at  once,  and  before  long  had  purchased  4,000  head  of 
yearling  steers  and  placed  them  on  the  new  ranch  land  recent¬ 
ly  secured. 

It  might  be  of  interest  to  relate  somewhat  in  detail  just 
how  these  cattle  were  purchased.  After  deciding  that  we 
would  buy  2,000  head  of  steers,  Ray  Knight  and  Dick  Kinsey 
went  to  Winnepeg  to  purchase  them.  The  cattle  were  re¬ 
ceived  at  the  railroad  stockyards  east  of  Lethbridge  where  our 
camp  was  located.  A  small  crew  of  men  awaited  the  arrival 


54 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


of  the  shipments.  We  unloaded  and  branded  the  cattle  soon 
after  they  arrived.  They  came  in  train  lots,  generally  in  rather 
bad  condition  on  account  of  having  been  on  the  train  so  many 
hours  without  food  or  water.  To  make  the  task  of  unloading 
more  difficult  the  cattle  generally  came  after  midnight  and 
in  a  rainstorm.  As  soon  as  the  cattle  arrived  they  were  un¬ 
loaded,  watered,  and  allowed  to  graze  on  the  prairie  before 
they  were  brought  back  to  the  chutes  for  branding  with 
“-K2” 

The  cattle  had  to  be  held  in  separate  herds  night  and 
day  on  the  open  prairie  as  there  were  no  fenced  fields  to  hold 
them,  and  our  ranch  was  thirty  miles  away.  To  do  this  was 
difficult.  Some  of  the  men  had  to  keep  the  branded  cattle 
from  the  unbranded  ones  which  were  coming  in  every  few 
days.  Our  Utah  horses  and  men  were  completely  worn  out 
on  account  of  the  strenuous  work  they  had  to  do  night  and 
day.  Our  bedding  was  damp;  the  water  and  slush  in  the  cor¬ 
rals  was  almost  ankle  deep,  and  yet  the  train  loads  of  cattle 
continued  to  arrive  at  all  hours  of  the  night.  We  had  al¬ 
ready  received  over  2,000  head  of  cattle  that  Ray  had  pur¬ 
chased,  but  they  continued  to  come,  increasing  our  difficulty 
each  day. 

In  the  midst  of  all  this,  one  night,  most  of  the  Utah 
horses  got  away  and  started  for  the  states.  Wilson  McCarthy, 
an  employee,  then  a  mere  lad,  volunteered  to  find  the  lost 
horses.  He  left  in  a  great  hurry.  We  did  not  see  him  again 
until  late  the  next  night,  but  when  he  returned  he  brought 
back  the  horses.  This  experience  for  a  young  man  was  enough 
to  discourage  most  adult  persons.  After  finding  the  horses 
late  at  night  over  thirty  miles  from  camp,  he  corralled  them 
and  crawled  into  a  straw  stack  for  shelter  and  rest,  while 
waiting  for  morning  to  come.  He  had  been  without  food  or 
dry  clothing  all  this  time.  Soon  after  this  incident  he  re¬ 
ceived  a  letter  from  his  mother  asking  him  to  come  home, 


THE  STEWARDSHIP  IN  CANADA 


55 


because  she  feared  so  much  exposure  to  the  rains  would  bring 
on  pneumonia.  He  showed  me  the  letter,  and  asked  what 
he  should  do  about  it.  I  told  him,  I  thought  he  should  take 
his  mother  s  advice.  His  experiences  were  certainly  enough 
to  daunt  almost  any  man  but  not  Wilson  McCarthy.  After 
considering  the  matter  for  a  short  time  he  said,  “Will,  there 
is  too  much  Irish  in  me  to  quit  you  now  in  the  midst  of  all 
your  difficulties/'  His  stand  made  a  lasting  impression  upon 
me;  he  was  the  best  help  we  had.  Wilson  McCarthy  is  now 
receiver  of  the  Denver  &  Rio  Grande  Railroad  Company,  and 
has  held  many  other  prominent  positions,  all  of  which  hon¬ 
ors,  I  believe  he  justly  deserves. 

Coming  back  to  the  receiving  of  the  cattle,  it  was  a  hap¬ 
py  time  when  Dick  Kinsey  arrived  with  a  shipment  from 
Winnepeg.  Finding  the  trouble  we  were  in,  he  immediately 
wired  Ray  to  let  up  buying  and  come  at  once  and  help  take 
care  of  the  4,000  head  already  purchased. 

Ray  Knight  was  much  like  his  father  in  spending  money 
when  the  business  deal  looked  good;  there  seemed  to  be  no 
limit. 

This  was  our  first  investment  in  the  cattle  business  in 
Canada.  Our  ranch,  the  Bar-K-2,  was  located  about  fifteen 
miles  east  of  Cardston  where  a  large  home  with  bunkhouse, 
sheds,  corrals,  ice  house,  cellar,  coops  and  other  equipment 
were  erected  and  gathered  under  my  supervision.  This 
ranching  business  was  enlarged  and  finally  became  the  most 
extensive  cattle  ranch  in  Canada. 

This  first  ranch  holding  consisted  of  a  township  and  a 
half  of  land  which  was  enclosed  with  a  four-wire  fence  and 
then  subdivided  into  various  fields.  The  gentle  rolling  hills 
were  covered  with  tall  grass  and  wild  prairie  flowers  of  various 
colors.  In  the  coolies,  small  streams,  placid  lakes  and  prairie 
lands  were  found  wild  duck,  geese  and  prairie  chickens  in 


56 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


abundance;  antelope,  the  coyote  and  other  small  furred  ani¬ 
mals  also  furnished  sport  for  the  hunters. 

With  President  Snow’s  message  clearly  in  mind  supple¬ 
menting  his  own  desire  to  take  definite  steps  in  the  discharge 
of  his  stewardship  duties,  Jesse  Knight  went  to  Alberta,  Can¬ 
ada,  in  the  spring  of  1901. 

He  desired  to  see  for  himself  the  lands  he  had  purchased 
and  visit  his  two  sons,  who  had  already  begun  ranching  in  a 
rather  large  way. 

Father  Knight  was  met  by  his  sons  and  J.  W.  Taylor,  who 
was  interested  in  the  selling  of  lands  for  the  Irrigation  Com¬ 
pany.  He  took  Father  over  the  vast  country  for  his  inspection. 

The  weather  was  ideal  and  the  country  was  beautiful  and 
green.  It  looked  like  a  real  paradise  after  the  heavy  rains  of 
that  spring.  Father  had  been  there  only  a  few  days  when  he 
seemed  to  have  a  clear  vision  of  what  he  wished  to  do,  and 
without  consultation  or  fear  of  the  outcome,  he  entered  into 
a  contract  on  July  10,  1901  with  the  Canadian  Northwest 
Irrigation  Company  and  the  Alberta  Railway  &  Irrigation 
Company  to  purchase  an  additional  226,000  acres  of  land, 
and  build  a  beet  sugar  factory,  to  have  the  same  ready  for 
operations  to  handle  the  beet  crops  of  1903  and  keep  it  in 
operation  for  twelve  years.  This  agreement  was  guaranteed 
with  a  pledge  of  $50,000. 

Following  the  signing  of  the  contract  a  townsite  was 
located  on  a  vast  prairie  and  named  “Raymond”  after  Father’s 
oldest  son.  Jesse  Knight  insisted  that  the  town  charter  con¬ 
tain  a  forfeiture  clause  to  the  effect  that  if  liquor  or  gambling 
houses,  or  places  of  ill-fame  were  established  on  the  premises, 
the  property  holders  would  forfeit  title  to  the  land. 

The  town  of  Raymond  grew  very  rapidly,  for  in  less  than 
two  years  there  were  over  fifteen  hundred  people  settled 
there.  Homes  were  springing  up  daily  and  it  was  difficult  to 
get  lumber  and  material  fast  enough  to  meet  the  demand  of 


THE  STEWARDSHIP  IN  CANADA 


57 


the  new  settlers.  The  price  of  lumber  was  very  reasonable, 
selling  as  low  as  $14.00  to  $17.00  per  thousand,  and  nearly  all 
homes  built  were  constructed  of  this  material. 

A  church  which  was  built  by  Jesse  Knight  and  school 
house  were  among  the  first  buildings  erected.  Charley  Mc¬ 
Carthy  and  T.  O.  King  were  among  the  first  to  build  mer¬ 
cantile  stores.  A  church  organization  was  perfected  and  J. 
Wm.  Knight  was  chosen  as  the  Raymond  ward’s  first  Bishop, 
with  Joseph  Bevans  and  Ephraim  Hicks  as  counselors. 

There  was  no  one  out  of  work  in  Raymond  as  the  sugar 
factory  was  under  construction  and  homes,  stores  and  build¬ 
ings  of  various  kinds  were  being  erected  in  the  new  town. 
Everyone  was  hopeful  and  happy.  The  settlers  were  largely 
young  couples  who  had  completed  college  courses  in  Utah 
and  were  anxious  to  get  a  good  location  for  a  home.  A  most 
stimulating  atmosphere  prevailed  among  the  people.  It  was 
not  long  before  babies  began  to  arrive  in  the  new  town;  in 
February,  1902,  Jessie  Nielsen,  a  girl,  was  born,  named  in 
honor  of  the  founder,  and  on  March  16,  1902,  Raymond 
Holbrook  was  born  and  named  after  the  town. 

One  of  the  big  undertakings  was  the  preparing  of  the 
sod  lands  for  beet  culture.  Three  thousand  acres  had  been 
promised  to  be  ready  for  beet  planting  by  Jesse  Knight;  so 
he  immediately  began  hiring  men  with  teams  and  ploughs  to 
do  the  work,  paying  them  $2.50  per  acre  for  ploughing.  As 
dry  weather  came  on,  ploughing  got  more  difficult,  and  Mr. 
Knight  raised  the  price  to  $3.00  per  acre  on  his  own  volition 
and  finally  was  obliged  to  send  his  son,  Ray,  to  Utah  for 
larger  teams  and  ploughs  to  help  with  the  work.  Ray  was 
only  away  a  few  weeks  when  he  returned  with  a  train  load 
of  heavy  horses  and  equipment,  and  the  ploughing  was  com¬ 
pleted  on  time. 

The  three  thousand  acres,  after  being  ploughed,  were 
surveyed  into  10  acre  tracts,  and  each  family  was  allowed  to 


58 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


buy  one  tract  at  ten  dollars  per  acre.  The  terms  were  liberal, 
no  payment  being  required  for  the  first  three  years;  at  the 
end  of  that  time  Father  thought  they  could  commence  pay¬ 
ing  from  the  crops  they  raised. 

Jesse  Knight  advanced  the  money  to  build  a  big  com¬ 
munity  fence  around  a  large  tract  of  land  to  protect  the  crops 
from  being  destroyed  by  the  livestock,  and  in  many  other 
ways  he  was  generous  to  those  needing  help.  He  was  indeed 
the  poor  man's  friend. 

Fay  Holbrook  tells  of  an  interesting  comment  made  by 
Jesse  Knight  to  him  one  night  as  they  sat  in  the  big  tent  at 
the  dining  table  after  the  working  men  had  retired:  “I  wish," 
said  Uncle  Jesse,  "I  might  go  to  bed  as  the  men  have  done,  but 
I  cannot  until  I  have  something  planned  for  them  to  do  to¬ 
morrow.  I  have  tried  all  my  life  to  keep  my  plans  ahead  of 
my  work." 

The  people  who  were  attracted  to  Raymond  were  most¬ 
ly  on  limited  means,  and  had  many  difficulties  to  contend 
with  on  that  account.  The  climate  was  changeable,  winters 
sometimes  were  so  cold  and  windy  that  it  took  a  sturdy  class 
of  people,  as  most  of  our  Utah  people  are,  to  do  good  pioneer¬ 
ing. 

It  was  difficult  for  the  Canadian  officials  to  understand 
Jesse  Knight  and  his  motives.  On  one  occasion,  at  a  meet¬ 
ing  of  officials,  he  was  asked  by  them  what  impelled  him  to 
come  there  to  build  a  sugar  factory  and  spend  so  much  money 
in  that  country,  and  in  answer  he  reached  into  his  pocket  and 
pulled  out  the  proclamation  issued  by  President  Lorenzo 
Snow  which  he  regarded  so  highly  that  he  carried  it  around 
with  him,  and  asked  that  it  be  read.  After  the  reading  he 
said  to  them.  "Gentlemen,  this  was  a  direct  message  to  me, 
and  it  is  also  a  message  to  you  and  to  every  employer  and  man 
of  wealth.  The  men  all  seemed  to  be  deeply  impressed  with 


THE  STEWARDSHIP  IN  CANADA 


59 


the  proclamation  and  the  sincerity  of  Jesse  Knight  in  accept¬ 
ing  it. 

The  message  of  President  Snow  follows: 

GREETINGS  TO  THE  WORLD 

A  new  century  dawns  upon  the  world  today.  The  hundred 
years  just  completed  were  the  most  momentous  in  the  history 
of  man  upon  this  planet.  It  would  be  impossible  in  a  hundred 
days  to  make  even  a  brief  summary  of  the  notable  events,  the 
marvelous  developments,  the  grand  achievements  and  the 
beneficial  inventions  and  discoveries,  which  mark  the  progress 
of  the  ten  decades  now  left  behind  in  the  ceaseless  march 
of  humanity.  The  very  mention  of  the  Nineteenth  Century 
suggests  advancement,  improvement,  liberty  and  light.  Happy 
are  we  to  have  lived  amidst  its  wonders  and  shared  in  the 
riches  of  its  treasures  of  intelligence. 

The  lessons  of  the  past  century  should  have  prepared  us 
for  the  duties  and  glories  of  the  opening  era.  It  ought  to  be  the 
age  of  peace,  of  greater  progress,  of  the  universal  adoption  of 
the  golden  rule.  The  barbarism  of  the  past  should  be  buried. 

War  with  its  horrors  should  be  a  memory.  The  aim  of  nations 
should  be  fraternity  and  mutual  greatness.  The  welfare  of 
humanity  should  be  studied  in  stead  of  the  enrichment  of  a 
race  or  the  extension  of  an  empire.  Awake,  ye  monarchs  of 
the  earth  and  rulers  among  nations,  and  gaze  upon  the  scene 
on  which  the  early  rays  of  the  rising  Millennial  day  gild  the 
morn  of  the  Twentieth  Century!  The  power  is  in  your  hands 
to  pave  the  way  for  the  coming  King  of  Kings,  whose  dominion 
will  be  over  all  the  earth.  Disband  your  armies;  turn  your 
weapons  of  strife  into  implements  of  industry;  take  the  yoke 
from  the  necks  of  the  people,  arbitrate  your  disputes;  meet  in 
royal  congress,  and  plan  for  union  instead  of  conquest,  for  the 
banishment  of  poverty,  for  the  uplifting  of  the  masses,  and  for 
the  health,  wealth,  enlightenment  and  happiness  of  all  tribes 
and  peoples  and  nations.  Then  shall  the  Twentieth  Century 
be  to  you  the  glory  of  your  lives  and  the  lustre  of  your  crowns, 
and  posterity  shall  sing  your  praises,  while  the  Eternal  One 
shall  place  you  on  high  among  the  mighty. 

Ye  toiling  millions  who,  in  the  sweat  of  your  faces,  earn 
your  daily  bread,  look  up  and  greet  the  power  from  above 
which  shall  lift  you  from  bondage!  The  day  of  your  redemption 


6o 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


draweth  nigh.  Cease  to  waste  your  wages  in  that  which  helps 
to  keep  you  in  want.  Regard  not  wealth  as  your  enemy  and 
your  employers  as  your  oppressors.  Seek  for  the  union  of  capital 
and  labor.  Be  provident  when  in  prosperity.  Do  not  become  a 
prey  to  designing  men  who  seek  to  stir  up  strife  for  their  own 
selfish  ends.  Strive  for  your  rights  by  lawful  means,  and  desist 
from  violence  and  destruction.  Anarchism  and  lawlessness  are 
your  deadly  foes.  Dissipation  and  vice  are  chains  that  bind  you 
to  slavery.  Freedom  is  coming  for  you,  its  light  approaches  as 
the  century  dawns. 

Men  and  women  of  wealth,  use  your  riches  to  give  employ¬ 
ment  to  the  laborer!  Take  the  idle  from  the  crowded  centers 
of  population  and  place  them  on  the  untilled  areas  that  await 
the  hand  of  industry.  Unlock  your  vaults,  unloose  your 
purses,  and  embark  in  enterprises  that  will  give  work  to  the  un¬ 
employed,  and  relieve  the  wretchedness  that  leads  to  the  vice 
and  crime  which  curse  your  great  cities,  and  that  poison  the 
moral  atmosphere  around  you.  Make  others  happy,  and  you 
will  be  happy  yourselves.  *  *  *  * 

In  the  eighty-seventh  year  of  my  age  on  earth,  I  feel  full 
of  earnest  desire  for  the  benefit  of  humanity.  I  wish  all  a  Happy 
New  Year.  I  hope  and  look  for  grand  events  to  occur  in  the 
Twentieth  Century.  At  its  auspicious  dawn,  I  lift  my  hands 
and  invoke  the  blessings  of  heaven  upon  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth.  May  the  sunshine  from  above  smile  upon  you.  May  the 
treasures  of  the  ground  and  the  fruits  of  the  soil  be  brought 
forth  freely  for  your  good.  May  the  light  of  truth  chase  dark¬ 
ness  from  your  souls.  May  righteousness  increase  and  iniquity 
diminish  as  the  years  of  the  century  roll  on.  May  justice 
triumph  and  corruption  be  stamped  out.  And  may  virtue  and 
chastity  and  honor  prevail,  until  evil  shall  be  overcome  and  the 
earth  shall  be  cleansed  from  wickedness.  Let  these  sentiments, 
as  the  voice  of  the  “Mormons”  in  the  mountains  of  Utah,  go 
forth  to  the  whole  world,  and  let  all  people  know  that  our  wish 
and  our  mission  are  for  the  blessing  and  salvation  of  the  entire 
human  race.  May  the  Twentieth  Century  prove  the  happiest 
as  it  will  be  the  grandest  of  all  the  ages  of  time,  and  may  God 
be  glorified  in  the  victory  that  is  coming  over  sin  and  sorrow 
and  misery  and  death.  Peace  be  unto  you  all! 

The  story  of  the  Knight  operations  in  Canada  as  told  by 


THE  STEWARDSHIP  IN  CANADA 


61 


Mr.  Magrath,  the  man  with  whom  he  had  such  extensive 
business  relations,  presents  an  interesting  point  of  view: 

Mr.  Knight  came  up  early  in  the  following  spring.  I 
happened  to  meet  him  on  the  train  in,  I  believe,  April,  and 
when  we  were  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  present  town  of 
Raymond,  he  said  something  about  visualizing  a  fine  settlement 
there  and  associated  his  son's  name  with  it.  On  the  28th  of 
May  he  called  on  me,  and  made  a  proposal  to  personally 
undertake  the  erection  of  a  beet  sugar  factory,  which  was  an 
amazing  thing  to  come  from  a  single  individual.  Elliott  Galt 
was  not  in  Lethbridge  at  the  time  and  I  felt  our  English  direc¬ 
tors  would  not  regard  the  proposal  seriously  unless  Mr.  Knight 
put  up  a  substantial  deposit  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith.  To 
my  request  for  $50,000,  he  immediately  complied.  His  pro¬ 
posal  called  for  some  amendments  which  were  worked  out  by 
Elliott  Galt  and  myself  with  Mr.  Knight  in  Salt  Lake  City 
about  the  middle  of  June.  It  is  true  our  company  gave  him  very 
substantial  land  concessions.  He  undertook  to  plough  during 
the  autumn  3,000  acres  of  our  lands  to  be  ready  for  new  settlers 
in  the  coming  season,  and  the  factory  was  to  be  completed  in 
time  for  the  manufacturing  of  sugar  in  the  autumn  of  1903, 
as  it  was. 

Lieutenant-Governor  Forget  at  Regina,  to  whom,  at  his 
request,  I  sent  my  file  of  papers  on  the  second  of  October, 
1903,  showing  the  various  steps  in  bringing  about  beet  sugar 
culture  in  Southern  Alberta,  replied:  ‘I  have  read  the  whole 
with  much  interest  and  I  wonder  more  than  ever  at  the  spirit 
of  enterprise  displayed  by  the  promoters — the  Knights — in 
establishment  of  such  an  industry  in  a  new  country,  and  I 
sincerely  wish  them  every  possible  success.' 

My  opinion  is  that  Southern  Alberta  should  never  forget 
what  it  owes  to  Jesse  Knight,  because  I  happen  to  know  from 
actual  efforts,  how  impossible  it  was  to  get  capital  interested 
in  such  an  enterprise  in  a  new  and  sparsely  settled  country  like 
our  northwest  until  Mr.  Knight  came  along.  I  question  if  there 
would  be  a  sugar  beet  grown  in  Alberta  today  if  it  were  not  for 
Jesse  Knight  and  the  good  will  that  existed  between  his  Church 
leaders  and  our  Irrigation  Company. 

Mr.  Knight  was  the  most  unusual  man  I  ever  met,  a  man 
of  the  finest  integrity.  I  would  describe  him  as  the  poor  man's 
friend.  He  believed  in  visions,  which  I  understand  is  a  doctrine 


62 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


of  the  Mormon  Church.  He  was  a  mining  prospector  in  Utah 
and  it  has  been  stated  that  the  mine  which  brought  him  very 
considerable  wealth  came  to  him  through  a  vision,  in  effect, 
that  if  he  had  the  courage  to  continue  prospecting,  he  would 
be  rewarded,  but  that  he  should  use  his  wealth  largely  for  the 
good  of  the  people,  which  I  believe  he  did. 

The  Raymond  Sugar  Factory  was  not  built  as  a  commercial 
enterprise  so  much  as  for  the  benefit  of  the  settlers  in  the  sur¬ 
rounding  country.  I  am  aware  that  on  one  occasion  when  com¬ 
ing  up  from  the  south,  he  got  off  at  Stirling  and  while  walking 
around  the  little  settlement  he  saw  some  men  engaged  in  drill¬ 
ing  for  water  taking  out  their  equipment.  He  asked  if  they  had 
found  water,  and  the  reply  was  in  the  negative.  When  he 
wished  to  know  why  they  were  abandoning  the  hole,  the  answer 
was  that  they  had  fulfilled  their  contract  with  the  Northwest 
government,  and  he  thereupon  undertook  to  pay  them  to  drill 
another  fifty  feet.  There  are  several  such  unusual  acts  that  I 
could  recite  to  the  credit  of  Jesse  Knight. 

As  stated  by  Mr.  Magrath  the  Raymond  Sugar  Factory 
was  not  built  as  a  commercial  enterprise  so  much  as  a  benefit 
for  the  settlers  of  the  surrounding  country.  According  to  the 
contract  it  was  to  be  kept  in  operation  for  twelve  years.  This 
was  done  although  the  factory  did  not  prove  to  be  as  great  a 
success  as  had  been  hoped,  for  various  reasons.  At  first  it 
seemed  more  desirable  for  the  settlers  to  raise  wheat  and  run 
cattle  on  the  range  than  to  grow  sugar  beets,  a  process  with 
which  most  of  the  farmers  were  unfamiliar.  There  was  there¬ 
fore  a  shortage  of  sugar  beets  for  the  factory.  However,  the 
beets  produced  were  rich  in  saccarine  content,  and  sufficient 
sugar  was  produced  that  when  it  was  put  on  the  market  it 
antagonized  the  Vancouver  sugar  refining  interests,  which 
sought  to  crush  the  new  company  by  underselling  in  the 
localities  supplied  by  the  Raymond  factory.  This  unfair 
competition  was  soon  stopped  when  it  was  called  to  the  at¬ 
tention  of  the  Dominion  Government  which  promptly  noti¬ 
fied  the  Vancouver  interests  that  they  must  maintain  uni¬ 
form  prices  in  all  localities  supplied  with  sugar. 


THE  STEWARDSHIP  IN  CANADA 


63 


The  action  of  the  Government  was  prompted  by  its  de¬ 
sire  for  the  success  of  the  factory  as  it  was  the  means  of  de¬ 
veloping  the  country  and  giving  employment  to  the  people. 
Through  its  desire  for  the  success  of  the  factory,  it  paid  a 
bonus  of  50  cents  per  hundred  pounds  of  sugar  to  be  divided 
equally  between  the  beet  growers  and  the  factory.  It  further 
eliminated  all  taxes  on  the  plant  during  the  twelve  year  period 
of  the  contract. 

While  Jesse  Knight  did  not  spend  much  of  his  time  in 
Canada  during  the  construction  of  the  Sugar  Factory  and  the 
settlement  of  Raymond  he  was  fortunate  in  having  men  like 
Ephraim  P.  Ellison  of  Layton,  Utah,  as  manager  of  the 
Knight  Sugar  Company,  for  a  number  of  years.  Mr.  Ellison's 
exceptional  business  ability,  good  judgment,  and  dependable 
qualities  made  him  a  valuable  man.  He  was  always  on  hand 
to  give  his  best  efforts  to  the  company's  interests.  Another 
helpful  man  was  James  Ririe  of  Magrath,  who  looked  after 
the  sheep  industry  for  the  Sugar  Company.  His  untiring  ef¬ 
forts  were  of  great  value  to  the  company  in  directing  the  care 
of  some  40,000  sheep  in  a  country  of  cold  winters  and  chang¬ 
ing  climate.  Ray  Knight  supervised  the  cattle  interests.  R. 
E.  Allen,  who  was  secretary  of  the  Knight  Sugar  Company, 
was  familiar  with  the  sheep  business  as  well  as  company  af¬ 
fairs,  and  rendered  valuable  service  in  the  handling  of  the 
company's  problems.  Mention  could  be  made  of  many  loyal 
ones  in  Canada  who  rallied  to  the  support  of  the  Sugar  Com¬ 
pany  in  the  raising  of  sugar  beets  and  in  other  ways.  It  takes 
real  pioneers  with  courage,  thrift,  and  good  judgment  to  cope 
with  such  problems  as  confronted  the  settlers  of  Alberta, 
Canada,  but  let  it  be  said  to  the  credit  of  those  who  have 
been  prudent,  that  they  are  prosperous. 

Notwithstanding  the  generosity  of  the  Canadian  Gov¬ 
ernment,  the  able  management  of  Ephraim  P.  Ellison,  Ray¬ 
mond  Knight  and  others  and  the  favorable  conditions  other- 


64 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


wise,  it  seemed  impossible  to  get  the  farmers  to  grow  sugar 
beets  in  sufficient  quantity  to  make  the  industry  profitable. 

Shortly  after  the  twelve-year  period  had  expired,  there¬ 
fore,  the  factory  was  moved  to  Cornish,  Utah.  The  effort, 
however,  had  not  been  in  vain  as  after  the  war,  when  grain 
raising,  due  to  drouth  and  falling  prices,  proved  less  profitable, 
the  farmers  began  to  irrigate  their  lands  and  clamored  for 
another  factory.  The  Utah-Idaho  Sugar  Company  responded 
to  the  appeal,  and  built  a  large  plant  near  the  site  of  the  first. 
This  was  bought  out  by  Vancouver  interests  and  proved  so 
profitable  that  in  1936  a  second  factory  was  built  at  Picture 
Butte,  Alberta. 

The  first  Church  school  to  be  built  in  Canada  was  at 
Raymond,  Alberta,  now  known  as  the  Knight  Academy.  For 
further  particulars  refer  to  Encyclopedic  History  of  the 
Church,  by  Andrew  Jenson,  1941. 


Chapter  XI 


KNIGHT  INDUSTRIES  AND  OTHER 
ENTERPRISES 

T 

JLhough  opposed  by  expert  opinion  Jesse 
Knight  did  not  for  a  moment  hesitate  in  his  efforts  in  the 
development  of  his  first  mine.  He  had  received  a  mandate 
from  Heaven;  that  mandate  he  heeded  and  that  only.  It 
must  not  be  inferred  from  this  event,  however,  that  he  receiv¬ 
ed  inspiration  for  all  his  performances.  In  most  instances 
he  acted  on  his  own  initiative  and  responsibility,  and  some¬ 
times  made  mistakes.  It  was  necessary  for  him  as  for  others, 
in  the  great  economy  of  life  and  eternity,  to  develop  his 
powers  of  judgment  and  action  through  experience.  That 
mistakes  should  be  made  was  of  minor  consideration,  al¬ 
though  it  is  not  always  a  simple  matter  to  determine 
whether  or  not  a  mistake  has  been  made. 

In  the  beginning  of  his  career  as  a  man  of  affairs  most 
of  Jesse  Knight’s  ventures  were  in  mining  property,  but  as 
money  accumulated  he  began  to  invest  in  industrial  and  other 
enterprises.  To  secure  co-ordination  of  all  his  holdings  and 
to  place  responsibility  on  the  members  of  his  family,  he  ef¬ 
fected  the  organization  of  the  Knight  Investment  Company. 
It  so  happened  that  this  important  organization  was  com¬ 
pleted  on  the  sixty-first  anniversary  of  his  birth,  September  6, 
1906.  It  was  capitalized  for  $100,000,  distributed  into  one 
hundred  thousand  shares  with  the  par  value  $1.00.  To 
each  of  his  living  children  was  given  ten  thousand  shares, 
while  to  his  wife  and  himself  went  the  remaining  fifty  thou¬ 
sand  shares.  All  of  Jesse  Knight’s  property,  real  and  personal, 
was  transferred  to  this  holding  company,  and  all  future  busi¬ 
ness  was  transacted  through  this  organization,  Jesse  Knight 
directing  its  interests. 


66 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


Some  eighty  corporations  were  eventually  brought  with¬ 
in  the  scope  of  the  Knight  Investment  Company.  To  tell  the 
story  of  all  these  corporations  is  probably  unnecessary;  a 
number  of  the  important  ones  have  received  consideration 
and  will  serve  as  examples  of  the  group. 

On  May  28,  1910,  the  Knight  Consolidated  Power  Com¬ 
pany  was  organized  with  a  capital  stock  of  $2,000,000  divided 
into  10,000  shares  with  a  par  value  of  $200  per  share.  The 
officers  and  directors  were  as  follows:  President,  Jesse  Knight; 
vice  president,  secretary  and  treasurer,  R.  E.  Allen;  directors, 
J.  W.  Knight,  W.  Lester  Mangum,  Moroni  Smith,  Francis 
M.  Lyman,  Jr.,  John  P.  Cahoon,  Melvin  M.  Miller,  David  D. 
Brinton.  There  were  seven  plants,  six  of  them  located  in  can¬ 
yons  as  follows:  two  in  Mill  Creek,  two  in  American  Fork, 
one  in  Santaquin,  and  one  in  Snake  Creek;  and  the  seventh  at 
Hail  Stone  on  Provo  River.  R.  E.  Allen  was  general  manager, 
A.  P.  Merrill,  engineer,  and  Leonard  Wilson,  consulting 
engineer.  These  plants  gave  service  chiefly  to  various  mining 
and  industrial  concerns,  including  Jesse  Knight's  mines  and 
smelter  at  Tintic.  On  October  12,  1912,  the  Knight  Invest¬ 
ment  Company  and  other  stockholders  disposed  of  these  sev¬ 
en  plants  to  the  Electric  Bond  and  Share  Company.  Jesse 
Knight  drew  a  draft  on  that  company  for  $1,892,083.75  of 
which  the  amount  coming  to  the  Knight  Investment  company 
was  $1,033,214.  After  receiving  this  amount,  he  turned  to 
Fred  Warnick,  secretary  of  the  Power  Company,  and  asked: 
“How  much  have  I  made  on  the  deal."  “About  $300,000," 
answered  Fred;  whereupon  father  directed  his  treasurer  to 
make  a  check  for  $30,000.  This  was  done,  the  check  bearing 
the  date,  October  16,  1912  was  sent  to  the  Church.  The  in¬ 
cident  served  as  an  illustration  of  the  promptness  with  which 
he  made  his  tithing  payments. 

“Now  I  am  worried,"  he  said  after  the  completion  of  the 
deal;  “this  money  will  pay  all  my  debts  and  leave  me  cash  in 


KNIGHT  INDUSTRIES 


67 


the  bank;  what  shall  I  do  with  it?”  His  worries,  however, 
were  soon  over;  in  about  twenty-four  hours  he  had  found 
another  investment  and  was  borrowing  more  money. 

BONNEVILLE  MINING  COMPANY 

Jesse  Knight  was  ever  ready  to  seize  opportunity  by  the 
forelock  and  if  she  did  not  put  in  an  appearance  he  began 
hunting  for  her.  But  opportunity  is  not  always  easily  recog¬ 
nized.  Long  experience  had  made  Jesse  Knight  so  keen  of 
vision  that  he  could  discover  opportunity  where  other  men 
were  blind  to  her  appearance. 

Not  only  was  Jesse  Knight  alert  to  present  opportunities, 
but  he  was  continually  on  the  watch  for  those  of  the  future. 

As  an  illustration  of  this,  the  organization  of  the  Bonne¬ 
ville  Mining  Company  may  be  cited.  This  company  com¬ 
menced  its  operations  in  1910  by  securing  mining  title  to  a 
large  tract  of  ground  located  on  the  mountainside  just  east 
of  the  present  Columbia  Steel  Plant.  Into  the  mountain  a 
tunnel  was  driven  for  a  distance  of  over  one  mile  with  the 
object  of  striking  ore  or  developing  underground  water 
sufficient  to  justify  this  investment.  Such  possibilities  seem¬ 
ed  rather  remote,  but  father  did  not  let  doubt  check  this 
undertaking,  for  he  maintained  if  neither  ore  nor  water  was 
discovered  he  was  doing  good  by  giving  employment  to  many 
men  who  had  worked  for  him  in  his  Tintic  properties  but 
were  now  unemployed  on  account  of  age  or  infirmity.  He 
said,  cannot  fail  because  this  employment  brings  happiness 
and  does  good  to  so  many  worthy  families.  While  the  tunnel 
work  was  in  progress  he  began  the  construction  of  a  high  line 
boulevard  between  Provo  and  Springville  beautifying  it  with 
English  walnut  trees,  grape  vines,  and  a  concrete  waterway. 
But  he  was  unable  to  complete  the  project  as  outlined.  This 
splendid  undertaking  should  be  carried  out,  affording  a  scenic 
driveway  between  the  two  cities  and  giving  work  to  those  who 
need  employment. 


68 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 

Jesse  Knight  had  the  vision  to  hold  as  an  industrial  site 
the  very  ground  now  occupied  by  the  present  Columbia  Steel 
plant.  He  would  indeed  be  happy  to  see  this  great  company 
now  giving  employment  to  so  many  people.  Jesse  Knight 
had  visualized  many  industrial  plants  located  between  Provo 
and  Springville  where  men  could  have  the  comforts  of  a 
good  home  environment  by  living  so  near  to  their  work.  These 
things  he  had  worked  for  and  discussed  many  times  with 
others.  In  1915  he  had  contacted  eastern  manufacturers  in 
regard  to  establishing  a  pigiron  plant  in  Utah.  He  realized 
Utah  had  great  resources,  and  was  hopeful  that  the  hand  of 
industry  would  come  to  develop  them. 

KNIGHT  WOOLEN  MILLS 

In  June,  1910,  Jesse  Knight  purchased  the  Provo  Woolen 
Mills,  an  institution  organized  June  1,  1869,  under  the  direc¬ 
tion  of  Brigham  Young  and  leading  men  in  Provo,  for  the 
purpose  of  encouraging  home  industry,  giving  employment  to 
the  people,  and  making  use  of  the  products  of  the  country. 
With  these  same  worthy  objects  in  view,  Jesse  Knight,  in 
co-operation  with  Church  interests,  continued  the  operation 
of  the  mills  for  a  number  of  years  with  little  or  no  profit,  but 
giving  employment  to  some  two  hundred  people. 

On  July  19,  1918  occurred  a  disastrous  fire,  the  main 
building  of  the  woolen  mills,  a  well  built  four  story  rock 
structure,  and  an  adobe  building  in  close  proximity  being 
destroyed.  Only  the  smoke  stack,  one  adobe  building,  and 
the  brick  weaving  rooms  remained  standing.  The  employees, 
many  of  whom  had  worked  in  the  mills  all  their  lives  and  did 
not  know  where  other  employment  could  be  found,  were 
panic  stricken,  and  pleaded  with  Uncle  Jesse  to  continue  the 
operation  of  the  mills  that  they  might  have  employment.  His 
heart  was  touched  by  their  appeals  and  he  called  a  meeting 
of  the  directors,  who  decided  to  construct  a  new  building, 
make  necessary  repairs,  and  resume  operation. 


KNIGHT  INDUSTRIES 


69 


It  was  a  great  disappointment  to  him  and  other  local 
stockholders  when  Bishop  C.  W.  Nibley  gave  an  option  on 
the  Church's  stock  in  Knight  Woolen  Mills  to  Charles  Ot- 
tenheimer,  thus  changing  the  stock  control  and  the  directing 
head  of  this  institution  and  bringing  about  its  ultimate  clos¬ 
ing. 

Though  the  Woolen  Mills  was  not  a  very  profitable 
business  for  its  stockholders,  Jesse  Knight  always  maintained 
that  so  long  as  he  had  the  say,  he  did  not  want  to  see  it  shut 
down  as  such  a  step  would  throw  out  of  employment  over 
two  hundred  people  who  were  skilled  in  the  work  of  the  mills 
but  not  in  other  occupations.  Great  suffering  would  be 
caused,  and  the  business  of  the  community  would  be  serious¬ 
ly  affected. 

Many  employees  will  remember  the  late  John  Smith  and 
his  efficient  management  of  the  Knight  Mills.  When  such 
worthy  men  and  fine  institutions  pass  from  our  midst,  they 
are  indeed  missed. 

ELLISON  RANCHING  COMPANY 

The  Ellison  Ranching  Company  was  organized  in  1910. 
The  Ellisons  were  the  prime  movers  in  this  organization  and 
were  joined  by  the  Knight  interests,  which  acquired  a  majority 
of  the  stock.  The  company  was  capitalized  for  $1,000,000, 
divided  into  ten  thousand  shares  of  $100  each.  The  corpora¬ 
tion  property  consisted  of  a  number  of  fine  ranches  in  Ne¬ 
vada,  stocked  with  cattle,  sheep,  and  horses.  Under  the 
management  of  Ephraim  P.  Ellison  the  company  was  highly 
successful  until  1930,  when  it  was  adversely  affected  by  the 
depression  and  it  became  necessary  to  levy  an  assessment  on 
the  stockholders.  Unable  to  pay  the  assessment  some  of  the 
largest  stockholders  lost  their  holdings.  Some  time  was  re¬ 
quired  to  put  the  company  on  its  feet  again,  but  is  now  again 
on  the  road  to  prosperity.  Morris  H.  Ellison  and  his  son, 
Stanley,  are  managing  the  company's  affairs. 


7o 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 

SPRING  CANYON  COAL  COMPANY 

Spring  Canyon  Coal  Company  was  organized  in  1912 
by  Jesse  Knight,  giving  additional  employment  to  over  200 
men.  He  had  acquired  2000  acres  of  valuable  coal  lands  in 
Carbon  County,  principally  in  Township  13  South,  Range  9 
East,  with  some  timber  lands  in  Township  12  South,  Range 
8  East,  and  also  a  tipple  and  Townsite  with  water  rights. 

George  A.  Storrs  was  given  full  authority  as  Mr.  Knight's 
representative,  to  go  ahead  and  open  up  the  coal  property. 
He  began  at  once  with  his  engineers  and  construction  men 
to  lay  the  townsite,  which  was  named  “Storrs,”  as  father 
felt  this  name  appropriate  on  account  of  the  active  part  taken 
by  his  friend. 

The  coal  mine  and  plant  were  established  at  Storrs,  Car¬ 
bon  County,  Utah.  Jesse  Knight  constructed  the  branch  line 
from  the  Denver  and  Rio  Grande  Railroad,  running  up 
Spring  Canyon,  leaving  the  main  line  near  the  town  of  Help¬ 
er,  a  divisional  point  about  119  miles  southeast  of  Salt  Lake 
City.  This  four-mile  branch  line  was  taken  over  by  the  Den¬ 
ver  and  Rio  Grande  Railway  Company  soon  after  it  was  com¬ 
pleted,  and  that  company  allowed  the  same  freight  rates  to 
apply  from  Storrs  as  from  Helper. 

The  town  of  Storrs  was  modern,  with  good  substantial 
houses,  constructed  of  sand  stone,  with  water  system,  sewerage 
and  other  modern  conveniences  in  most  of  the  homes.  Good 
school  houses,  a  store  building,  a  church  house  and  other  in¬ 
viting  conditions  were  there,  making  the  place  attractive, 
where  a  substantial  class  of  citizens  located.  Saloons  or 
gambling  places  were  not  allowed  in  the  town  as  Jesse 
Knight  was  opposed  to  all  such  places  of  vice. 

The  company  owned  the  lands  and  would  not  sell  or 
lease  any  of  their  property  for  any  undesirable  purpose. 

The  coal  company  began  its  first  shipping  in  May,  1913, 


KNIGHT  INDUSTRIES 


71 

and  soon  became  a  large  producer,  ranking  about  fourth  in 
the  State's  output  of  coal.  The  coal  was  brought  down  from 
the  mine  portal  at  first,  by  means  of  a  bucket  tram,  which  did 
not  prove  successful.  It  was  later  replaced  by  a  gravity  tram 
line,  with  a  modern  tipple  capable  of  handling  over  two 
thousand  tons  per  day. 

The  seams  varied  in  thickness  from  four  to  fourteen 
feet.  The  quality  was  excellent,  being  hard  bituminous  coal 
with  high  heat  units,  lasting  well  in  the  furnace  and  giving 
off  but  a  small  percentage  of  ash  and  waste. 

The  cost  of  properly  opening  up  and  equipping  a  mine 
of  this  capacity  was  over  a  million  dollars.  With  the  con¬ 
stant  improvements  in  mining  methods  and  new  equipment 
required  to  keep  up  to  date,  the  expenditures  were  extremely 
high.  It  was  difficult  for  the  company  to  realize  any  earnings. 

Coal  business  in  Utah  is  not  very  attractive  as  there  are 
so  many  operating  mines,  competition  so  keen,  seasons  short, 
and  overhead  expenses  high. 

The  seams  of  coal  are  mined  under  a  well  planned  sys¬ 
tem  by  driving  ahead  the  main  haulage-ways  so  as  to  allow  side 
entries  to  be  run  in  opposite  directions,  bringing  all  the  coal 
to  the  main  haulage-way.  In  removing  the  coal,  rooms  are 
formed,  by  leaving  heavy  pillars  of  coal  to  support  the  roof. 
When  the  working  of  a  coal  mine  are  mapped,  it  resembles  a 
city  cut  into  blocks.  When  the  entries  reach  the  extreme 
lines  of  the  property,  the  coal  is  then  mined  by  pulling  the 
pillars,  commencing  at  the  extreme  end  from  the  entries  and 
working  backward  toward  the  outside  opening  of  the  property 
and  allowing  the  mine  to  cave-in  as  the  pillars  are  drawn. 

Coal  mining  is  a  hazardous  business  on  account  of  gas 
explosions,  mine  dust,  and  bad  air.  In  order  to  overcome 
such  difficulties,  expensive  equipment  is  required,  such  as 
big  air  blowers,  sprinkling  systems,  rock  dusting  machinery, 
electric  battery-lamps,  and  shot  firing  systems  for  blasting 


72 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


the  coal;  extra  mine  inspectors  and  other  safety  devices  are  all 
necessary  to  make  coal  mining  safe. 

The  immense  payrolls  for  labor,  supplies  and  equipment, 
spent  by  this  industry  were  and  still  are  a  great  help  to  the 
people  of  Utah.  Those  who  have  the  courage  to  launch  out 
in  such  business  enterprises  deserve  much  praise. 

The  Knight  Investment  Company  and  their  associates 
disposed  of  their  interests  in  the  Spring  Canyon  Coal  Com¬ 
pany  to  James  B.  Smith  and  associates  of  San  Francisco,  in 
1922;  they  are  still  operating  it. 

BLUE  BENCH  DISTRICT 

In  1913  the  settlers  of  Uintah  Valley  in  eastern  Utah  or¬ 
ganized  the  Blue  Bench  Irrigation  District  No.  1.  The  dis¬ 
trict  is  located  on  what  is  known  as  the  Blue  Bench  in  Duch¬ 
esne  County  and  includes  approximately  8,000  acres. 

To  build  an  irrigation  system  and  supply  water  for  the 
district,  bonds  were  issued  in  the  sum  of  $155,000.  After  try¬ 
ing  unsuccessfully  for  several  years  to  make  the  project  self- 
supporting  the  landowners  in  1916  appealed  to  Jesse  Knight 
to  come  to  their  assistance.  The  Knight  family  did  not  believe 
the  scheme  had  intrinsic  merit  and  were  very  much  opposed 
to  Mr.  Knight's  advancing  money  in  the  enterprise.  But  the 
distress  of  the  district  farmers  touched  his  heart  and  he  dis¬ 
regarded  all  opposition,  and  advanced  money  not  only  for  the 
purchase  of  the  bonds  but  also  to  buy  the  holdings  of  the 
farmers.  The  heavy  obligation  that  had  rested  on  the  shoulders 
of  the  farmers  had  now  fallen  on  the  broad  shoulders  of  Jesse 
Knight. 

To  get  something  out  of  his  investment  he  equipped  the 
place  for  growing  alfalfa,  and  hired  men,  some  of  them  the 
former  land  owners,  to  do  the  necessary  work.  Eventually 
3500  acres  were  brought  under  cultivation.  Ten  thousand 
sheep  were  bought  and  a  large  tract  of  grazing  land  in  the 


KNIGHT  INDUSTRIES 


73 


Uintah  Mountains  purchased.  In  addition  grazing  permits 
were  secured  for  more  land.  On  the  Blue  Bench  lands  shear¬ 
ing  sheds  and  lambing  pens  were  built,  making  one  of  the 
best  equipped  sheep  ranches  in  the  west.  The  Uintah  Moun¬ 
tains  were  thus  made  to  serve  as  a  summer  range  and  the 
Blue  Bench  land  as  a  winter  and  spring  feeding  and  lambing 
place.  For  several  years  while  the  price  of  sheep,  lambs,  and 
wool  was  high  and  the  canal  in  faitly  good  condition,  the 
enterprise  practically  paid  its  way.  Then  came  a  depression 
that  brought  down  the  price  of  sheep,  lambs  and  wool.  The 
warping,  rotting,  and  breaking  of  canal  timbers  produced 
leaks,  which  in  turn  caused  washouts  of  clay  and  serious 
breaks  in  the  canal.  With  these  attendant  difficulties  to  con¬ 
tend  with,  profits  became  losses.  As  the  Knight  mines  were 
no  longer  supplying  the  needed  revenue,  the  sheep  had  to  be 
disposed  of  at  a  low  price  and  the  project  abandoned. 

But  while  the  ranch  was  still  operating  under  the  manage¬ 
ment  of  R.  E.  Allen,  Jesse  Knight  had  turned  bonds,  consist¬ 
ing  of  $100,000  worth  of  Blue  Bench  Irrigation  District  No.  1, 
over  to  the  Brigham  Young  University  as  an  endowment 
fund.  Until  the  ranch  project  was  abandoned  in  1930,  the 
irrigation  district  made  payments  on  the  interest  and  principal 
of  these  bonds  as  they  fell  due. 

The  Knight  Trust  and  Savings  Bank,  later  the  First 
Security  Bank  of  Utah,  was  made  trustee  for  the  fund  and  it 
accumulated  until  at  the  present  time,  September  6,  1940,  it 
has  reached  the  sum,  approximately,  of  cash,  $217,307.82, 
with  an  addition  of  $41,500  in  unredeemed  bonds.  A  part  of 
this  sum  has  recently  been  borrowed  for  the  building  of  two 
University  dormitories,  the  Allen  Hall  for  boys  and  the 
Amanda  Knight  Hall  for  girls,  long  needed  by  the  University. 

Viewed  purely  as  a  financial  proposition,  the  investment 
in  the  lands  and  bonds  of  Blue  Bench  District  No.  1  was  a 
mistake;  but  it  relieved  debt-ridden  farmers  of  a  grievous  bur- 


74 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


den,  and  it  served  as  a  basis  of  a  splendid  endowment  for 
Brigham  Young  University,  and  indirectly  has  been  the  means 
of  erecting  these  two  beautiful  and  commodious  dormitories 
for  the  school. 

Did  Jesse  Knight  make  a  mistake  in  his  Blue  Bench  Dis¬ 
trict  investment?  The  answer  is  left  to  the  reader. 

KNIGHT  TRUST  AND  SAVINGS  BANK 

In  the  year  1913,  Jesse  Knight  organized  the  Knight 
Trust  and  Savings  Bank,  located  in  a  substantial  building  on 
the  corner  of  University  Avenue  and  First  North  streets, 
Provo,  and  elegantly  furnished  with  modern  and  up-to-date 
facilities. 

The  capitalization  of  the  bank  was  $300,000.  It  was 
operated  under  a  conservative  plan  as  to  interest  rates,  which 
he  requested  should  never  be  over  8%.  This  was  strictly 
complied  with  as  long  as  it  was  controlled  by  the  Knight 
interests.  On  July  25,  1931  it  joined  the  First  Security  Bank¬ 
ing  System.  During  the  entire  period  of  its  operation  it  has 
been  under  the  management  of  R.  E.  Allen. 

LAYTON  SUGAR  COMPANY 

In  the  year  1914  the  directors  of  Knight  Sugar  Company 
of  Raymond,  Alberta,  Canada,  decided  to  remove  their  sugar 
plant  to  Utah  where  beet  culture  seemed  to  have  greater  ad¬ 
vantages,  and  accordingly  a  committee  was  selected  from  the 
directors  to  choose  a  plant  site.  The  committee  consisted  of 
Ephraim  P.  Ellison,  LeRoy  Eccles  and  J.  William  Knight. 

After  the  committee  had  visited  Delta,  Riverton,  Brigham 
City,  and  Layton,  they  recommended  Layton  as  the  most 
favorable  location.  A  plant  site  was  decided  upon,  and  con¬ 
tracts  were  entered  into  with  the  farmers  for  their  1915  beet 
crop. 


KNIGHT  INDUSTRIES 


75 


A  contract  had  been  entered  into  with  the  Lynch-Can- 
non  Construction  company  for  the  removal  of  the  Raymond 
plant  to  some  place  in  Utah,  but  when  the  Canadian  officials 
learned  of  the  sugar  company's  intentions  of  removal,  they 
enjoined  the  Company  from  doing  so.  It  then  became  neces¬ 
sary,  in  order  to  take  care  of  the  contracts  entered  into  with 
the  farmers  at  Layton,  to  make  arrangements  to  fulfill  the 
beet  contracts. 

A  meeting  was  called  of  the  principal  stockholders  of 
the  Knight  sugar  interests,  and  it  was  decided  to  organize  the 
Layton  Sugar  Company.  The  E.  H.  Dyer  Construction  Com¬ 
pany  was  immediately  wired  and  asked  if  it  could  erect  a  450- 
ton  sugar  plant  in  time  to  take  care  of  the  1915  beet  crop  at 
Layton.  It  was  indeed  a  short  notice  for  such  a  big  undertaking, 
but  the  negotiations  were  entered  into  and  successfully  car¬ 
ried  out  in  due  time  to  handle  that  season's  crop.  Once 
more  men  of  courage  like  Uncle  Jesse  Knight,  Ephraim  P.  El¬ 
lison,  LeRoy  Eccles  and  others  met  a  great  financial  respon¬ 
sibility. 

It  can  be  said  of  the  Layton  Sugar  Mill  that  it  has  been 
very  successful  in  its  operations,  never  missing  a  dividend  pay¬ 
ment  since  its  first  year's  operation. 

Much  credit  for  the  success  of  the  plant  is  due  to  the 
conservative  and  efficient  management  of  James  E.  Ellison 
and  his  father,  the  late  Ephraim  P.  Ellison,  president  of  the 
Company.  The  factory  has  been  enlarged  from  time  to  time 
until  at  the  present  its  capacity  is  over  one  thousand  tons  of 
beets  per  day.  Rich  and  fertile  land  surrounds  the  factory 
and  thrifty  farmers  give  good  support  to  the  company. 

The  Canadian  Government  finally  withdrew  its  objec¬ 
tion  to  the  removal  of  the  Knight  Sugar  Factory,  but  not  in 
time  to  have  it  moved  to  Layton  as  first  contemplated.  It 
was  necessary,  therefore,  to  secure  a  site  for  its  erection. 
Cornish,  Utah,  was  the  new  site  selected.  It  became  neces- 


76 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


sary  for  practically  the  same  men  who  had  built  the  new  mill 
at  Layton  to  finance  the  construction  of  the  Cornish  Sugar 
Mill. 

The  David  Eccles  interests  acquired  the  Cornish  Sugar 
factory  soon  after  its  completion,  it  being  located  in  the  terri¬ 
tory  where  they  had  other  sugar  interests. 

AMERIC  AN-COLOMB  IAN  CORPORATION 

Jesse  Knight  had  the  vision  to  see  and  the  courage  to  do. 
These  characteristics  were  never  better  exemplified  than  in 
1917  when  he  ventured  into  South  America  in  a  tremendous 
enterprise.  Joseph  J.  Cannon,  another  bold  spirit,  with  some 
others  had  in  1917  secured  possession  of  a  great  tract  of  land 
in  the  United  States  of  Colombia.  There  were  immense 
possibilities  in  the  million-acre  possession,  bordering  on  and 
lying  to  the  west  of  the  Magdalena  river,  but  capital  would  be 
required  to  transform  these  possibilities  into  realities.  Uncle 
Jesse  was  appealed  to  and  made  the  purchase  without  further 
investigation. 

Hyrum  S.  Harris,  an  attorney  who  spoke  the  Spanish 
language,  found  that  the  original  title  to  the  land  lay  in  a 
Spanish  grant  dating  back  to  the  sixteenth  century  that  still 
held  good.  From  H.  M.  Curran,  an  American  timber  forester, 
father  learned  that  there  was  on  the  land  an  estimated  six 
billion  feet  of  merchantable  timber.  The  soil  was  very  rich 
and  capable  of  producing  a  variety  of  tropical  products.  Grass 
grew  luxuriantly  the  year  around  and  was  capable  of  support¬ 
ing  many  cattle.  In  addition  the  prospects  for  oil  and  mineral 
wealth  were  very  encouraging. 

Uncle  Jesse  ventured.  On  June  30,  1917,  the  American- 
Colombian  Corporation  was  organized  with  a  capitalization 
of  $100,000,  divided  into  a  million  shares  of  the  par  value  of 
ten  cents  each,  and  the  new  company  was  listed  among  the 
affiliates  of  the  Knight  Investment  Company. 


KNIGHT  INDUSTRIES 


77 


Joseph  J.  Cannon  retained  an  interest  in  the  property 
and  became  its  first  manager.  The  cattle  business  was  the 
first  enterprise  undertaken.  Native  cows  were  put  on  the  land 
headed  with  28  purebred  Hereford  bulls  imported  from  the 
United  States  to  improve  the  stock.  The  cattle  were  leased 
in  small  herds  to  native  Colombians— squatters  on  the  land. 
This  method  of  procedure  was  adopted  to  make  peace  with 
squatters  and  to  show  possession  and  use  of  the  land.  The 
cattle  would  feed  in  the  lowlands  during  the  dry  season  and 
retreat  to  higher  levels  during  the  rainy  season  when  the  riv¬ 
ers  overflowed  their  banks.  So  dense  was  the  jungle  in  the 
highlands  and  of  such  rapid  growth  that  constant  labor  was 
required  to  keep  the  pastures  cleared. 

W.  Lester  Mangum,  son-in-law  of  Jesse  Knight,  went  to 
Colombia  in  1918  and  again  in  1921  in  the  company's  inter¬ 
ests,  during  which  time  he  had  acquired  a  speaking  knowledge 
of  the  language  and  had  familiarized  himself  with  corporate 
affairs.  He  had  particularly  studied  ways  and  means  of 
strengthening  title  to  the  company  holdings,  which  in  Latin 
America,  depend  almost  as  much  on  physical  possession  and 
use,  as  on  the  abstract  of  title  itself. 

Under  these  circumstances  it  was  but  natural  for  the 
directors  to  request  Mr.  Mangum  to  return  to  Colombia  late 
in  the  fall  of  1924  when  the  company  manager  was  resigning 
to  take  employment  with  one  of  the  large  American  petroleum 
companies  operating  in  Colombia. 

Up  to  this  time  all  company  cattle  had  been  run  on  a 
lease  basis  with  leading  squatters  on  company  property,  but 
without  any  profit  to  the  stockholders.  When  Mr.  Mangum 
assumed  personal  management  of  the  property  in  1925,  he 
made  amicable  settlement  with  the  lessees  and  took  over  the 
cattle  and  pastures  for  direct  company  control  and  manage¬ 
ment.  A  German  veterinarian  and  practical  cattleman,  then 
in  the  employment  of  the  company,  was  put  in  charge  of 


?8 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


livestock  operations  bringing  it  to  a  profitable  business.  How¬ 
ever,  after  about  eighteen  months  of  direct  company  opera¬ 
tions  Mr.  Mangum  was  stricken  with  a  severe  case  of  typhoid 
and  the  Bogota  doctors  ordered  him  back  to  the  United 
States  as  soon  as  he  was  able  to  travel. 

Shortly  thereafter,  in  1927,  the  German  manager  became 
interested  with  some  local  Americans  in  a  proposed  cattle 
venture  of  their  own,  and  resigned  effective  at  an  early  date. 
Having  no  one  to  send  from  here  nor  funds  to  enlarge  the 
business,  we  sold  the  cattle  and  leased  the  pastures  to  the 
German  and  associates.  This  venture  of  theirs  ran  into  part¬ 
nership  difficulties  and  we  got  nothing  except  the  first  pay¬ 
ment  and  subsequent  amounts  just  sufficient  to  meet  annual 
tax  requirements. 

This  was  the  situation  when  Mr.  Jesse  H.  Knight,  son  of 
Raymond  Knight  and  grandson  of  Uncle  Jesse,  who  was  a 
member  of  a  Washington,  D.  C.,  law  firm,  succeeded  in  in¬ 
teresting  his  senior  partners  in  the  vast  holdings  in  the  United 
States  of  Colombia.  They  sent  Jesse  to  Utah  to  buy,  if  pos¬ 
sible,  a  controlling  interest  in  the  concern.  In  this  under¬ 
taking  he  was  successful,  acquiring  all  the  stock  held  in  Utah, 
constituting  the  controlling  interest,  at  a  reasonable  price. 

It  was  always  believed  by  the  Knight  interests  that  the 
American  Colombian  corporation  had  great  possibilities  of 
success  if  a  sufficient  amount  of  capital  had  ben  available  to 
develop  its  vast  resources. 

We  understand  the  new  interests  under  the  management 
of  young  Jesse  H.  Knight  are  meeting  with  success. 

SPRINGVILLE-MAPLETON  SUGAR  COMPANY 

In  response  to  the  urgent  solicitation  of  residents  of 
Springville  and  Mapleton,  Utah  County,  Jesse  Knight  in 
1917,  took  steps  for  the  organization  of  the  Springville- 
Mapleton  Sugar  Company.  The  company  was  organized  with 


KNIGHT  INDUSTRIES 


79 


a  capital  stock  of  $1,500,000.  The  original  officers  and  di¬ 
rectors  were  as  follows:  President,  Jesse  Knight;  first  vice 
president,  H.  T.  Reynolds;  second  vice  president,  W.  Lester 
Mangum;  secretary  and  treasurer,  K.  S.  Jordan;  directors  (in 
addition  to  the  officers  named  above),  T.  N.  Taylor,  M.  O. 
Packard,  Guy  Mendenhall,  A.  M.  Knight,  Andrew  Knudsen, 
E.  M.  Snow,  John  W.  Alleman. 

The  plant  was  located  at  Springville,  Utah,  and  ran  suc¬ 
cessfully  under  the  management  of  W.  Lester  Mangum  for 
a  number  of  years,  after  which  in  1924,  the  controlling  in¬ 
terest  was  taken  over  by  H.  T.  Reynolds  and  associates,  and 
later  acquired  by  the  Utah-Idaho  Sugar  Company. 

TINTIC  DRAIN  TUNNEL 

The  Tintic  Drain  Tunnel  company  was  incorporated 
September  19,  1917.  The  purpose  of  the  tunnel,  as  set  forth 
in  a  circular  soliciting  stock  subscriptions,  was  to  'launch  a 
new  epoch  in  the  mining  industry  of  the  famous  Tintic  Dis¬ 
trict;  make  possible  deep  mining  by  un-watering  the  whole 
southern  region,  thus  indirectly  adding  millions  of  dollars  of 
wealth  to  the  State  of  Utah  and  directly  making  money  for 
the  company/' 

The  capital  stock  of  the  company  was  divided  in  3,000,- 
000  shares  of  the  par  value  of  five  cents  each,  with  1,755,171 
shares  outstanding  and  1,244,899  shares  in  the  treasury. 

As  contemplated  by  Mr.  Knight  the  tunnel  would  ex¬ 
tend  into  the  mountain  about  five  miles,  draining  what  was 
known  as  the  Diamond  Mining  District  around  Silver  City, 
making  possible  the  operation  of  the  mines  which  had  been 
closed  down  on  account  of  excessive  water.  He  had  also  in 
mind  the  use  of  the  tunnel  water  to  irrigate  the  gardens  of 
miners  working  in  the  various  Knight  properties.  He  had 
implicit  faith  in  this  venture,  and  if  he  had  been  able  to  com¬ 
plete  the  tunnel,  his  faith  might  have  been  justified  by  the 


8o 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


results;  but  after  running  a  well-constructed  tunnel  with  a 
concrete  water-way  into  the  mountain  a  mile  and  one-eighth, 
the  project  through  lack  of  funds  was  not  completed.  To 
show  the  high  integrity  of  Uncle  Jesse,  it  should  be  stated 
that  when  it  was  found  that  through  lack  of  funds  the  work 
could  not  go  forward  as  contemplated,  he  personally  bought 
back  the  stock  that  he  had  induced  people  to  buy.  It  can 
also  be  said  that  whenever  the  company  was  needing  money 
he  bought  stock  at  one  dollar  a  share  as  long  as  he  was  able  to 
do  so. 

At  no  time  in  his  career  could  Jesse  Knight  be  placed  in 
the  class  of  the  idle  rich.  He  was  a  strong  believer  in  the 
doctrine  of  work,  and  exemplified  it  throughout  his  life. 
Fearful  lest  his  children  should  be  tempted,  if  he  left  them 
much  money  or  unencumbered  property,  to  fall  into  habits 
of  idleness,  he  adopted  the  policy  of  running  into  debt  in 
establishing  industries  or  big  enterprises  so  that  his  heirs  would 
have  property,  but  so  encumbered  that  they  would  be  forced 
to  work  for  a  long  time  to  free  the  property  from  debt  and  put 
it  on  a  paying  basis. 

This  philosophy  was  one  of  the  reasons  for  the  purchase 
by  the  Knight  Investment  Company  of  10,000  acres  of  land 
in  Elberta,  Utah.  The  acres  had  rich,  deep  soil,  and  a  good 
part  of  it  had  come  under  an  irrigation  project  established  by  a 
Colorado  concern,  providing  for  the  conversion  of  Mona  Lake 
into  a  reservoir  for  the  storing  of  water.  The  land  had  been 
mortgaged  to  build  the  reservoir  dam  and  construct  the  canal 
system.  Some  of  the  people  had  been  unable  to  pay  their 
mortgage  installments  and  the  company  had  incurred  a  heavy 
indebtedness  in  litigation  with  Goshen  over  the  ownership 
of  the  water.  The  case  in  court  was  decided  in  favor  of  Goshen, 
giving  that  town  the  greater  part  of  the  water  the  Elberta 
people  thought  they  owned  and  had  been  using  in  irrigating 
their  orchards  and  crops.  This  decision  brought  disaster  to 


KNIGHT  INDUSTRIES 


81 


the  Elberta  people  and  greatly  discouraged  them,  some  to  the 
extent  of  leaving  their  homes. 

Under  these  conditions  one,  Louis  Thompson,  succeeded 
under  receivership  and  tax  sales,  in  acquiring  possession  of 
practically  all  of  the  old  company's  holdings.  He  then  in  a 
professional  promoter  s  clever  way,  succeeded  in  interesting 
Jesse  Knight  in  the  project.  Uncle  Jesse  was  impressed  with  the 
richness  of  the  soil  and  the  possibilities  of  development  of 
the  region  through  the  use  of  new  capital,  and  decided  to  buy. 
In  this  decision  he  was  strongly  opposed  by  the  members  of 
his  family  and  by  his  attorney,  who  pointed  out  the  involve¬ 
ment  and  insecurity  of  the  title  to  the  property. 

In  spite  of  these  objections,  Mr.  Knight  went  ahead,  and 
in  1920  completed  the  deal.  It  now  appeared,  to  use  an  ex¬ 
pression  he  might  have  used  in  his  younger  days  before  his 
conversion,  that  he  had  “overplayed  his  hand."  The  Knight 
mines  were  no  longer  sending  forth  streams  of  revenue,  and 
the  depression  had  had  a  similar  effect  on  many  of  his  in¬ 
dustrial  companies. 

His  demise  occurred  in  1921.  After  his  death  the  Knight 
Investment  Company,  through  lack  of  funds  to  do  what  Uncle 
Jesse  had  planned  to  do,  had  to  sacrifice  the  property. 


Chapter  XII 


SAVING  THE  CREDIT  OF  THE  CHURCH 

In  Chapter  VIII  is  related  a  conversation  between 
father  and  myself  which  took  place  early  in  the  spring  of 
1896  before  ore  was  discovered  in  the  Humbug  mine.  In  this 
conversation  he  predicted  that  we  should  some  day  have  all 
the  money  we  wanted,  and  should  save  the  credit  of  the 
Church.  I  disagreed  with  him  at  the  time,  but  to  show  how 
literally  his  words  were  fulfilled  I  am  quoting,  in  this  chapter, 
with  the  consent  of  the  writers,  a  number  of  letters  pertain¬ 
ing  to  the  fulfillment,  which  took  place  in  the  same  year  in 
which  the  prediction  was  made,  and  while  I  was  filling  a 
mission  in  Great  Britain.  It  was  not  until  after  father's 
death  in  1921  that  I  learned  of  the  events  which  fulfilled  his 
statement  to  me,  and  not  until  1930,  when  I  began  searching 
for  data  about  father's  life,  that  I  found  the  definite  informa¬ 
tion  pertaining  thereto.  The  following  letters  tell  the  story. 
The  first  was  written  April  2,  1930  by  me  to  my  mother: 

Dear  Mother: 

In  the  spring  of  1896,  just  prior  to  discovering  ore  in  the 
Humbug  mine,  father  said  to  me  one  day  as  we  were  walking 
up  the  mountainside  that  he  felt  sure  that  he  was  going  to  find 
ore  in  the  ground  and  we  would  have  all  the  money  we  wanted 
and  that  some  day  we  would  save  the  credit  of  the  Church. 

This  remark  did  not  meet  with  my  judgment  at  that  time 
and  I  had  some  little  argument  with  father  about  it,  saying  that 
he  did  not  know  how  much  we  would  want,  nor  did  it  look 
possible  for  us  to  save  the  credit  of  the  Church  when  it  was 
owing  a  million  dollars  or  more.  Our  own  ranch  was  mort¬ 
gaged  and  we  did  not  know  how  to  meet  that  obligation.  But 
notwithstanding  this,  father  said  he  hoped  I  would  remember 
what  he  said;  he  said  he  did  not  wish  to  quarrel  or  argue  with 
me  about  it  and  only  wanted  me  to  remember  what  he  had  said. 


SAVING  THE  CREDIT  OF  THE  CHURCH 


83 


Soon  after  this,  however,  ore  was  discovered  in  the  Hum¬ 
bug  mine,  in  the  year  1896.  I  have  been  unable  to  find  the 
date  of  the  first  shipment,  but  the  second  lot  shipped  October 
24,  1896,  brought  a  net  return  of  $11,189.05.  The  shipment, 
which  was  very  high  grade,  assayed  as  follows: 

Gold,  3.80  ounces;  silver,  175.10  ounces;  lead,  34.0%. 

Money  accumulated  very  rapidly;  and  as  I  had  heard  father 
say  that  he  had  received  a  letter  from  President  Woodruff  at  a 
certain  time  regarding  help  given  the  Church  to  save  its  credit, 
Leon  Newren  and  I  put  in  part  of  a  day  trying  to  find  among 
the  old  papers  this  letter  from  President  Woodruff  to  father, 
but  we  were  unable  to  find  it.  I  had  just  left  the  building  after 
the  search  when  I  met  President  Joseph  B.  Keeler  on  the  street, 
who  said  to  me  before  I  had  time  to  tell  him  what  was  on  my 
mind,  that  he  wished  to  tell  me  the  details  about  father  making 
a  certain  loan  to  the  Church;  and  strange  as  it  may  seem,  his 
story,  which  he  subsequently  wrote  in  the  form  of  a  letter,  ans¬ 
wered  the  very  question  that  was  in  my  mind,  and  which  I  had 
hoped  would  be  answered  in  the  letter  from  President  Wood¬ 
ruff,  for  which  we  had  searched.  I  am  enclosing  you  herewith 
copy  of  the  letter  from  President  Keeler  which  goes  to  confirm 
very  positively  the  statement  which  father  made  to  me  about 
saving  the  credit  of  the  Church. 

Your  son, 

(signed)  J.  Wm.  Knight. 

Here  is  the  letter  from  President  Keeler: 

President  J.  Wm.  Knight  March  31,  1930 

Provo,  Utah 

My  Dear  Brother  Knight: 

I  was  very  much  interested  in  our  conversation  in  regard 
to  an  unusual  occurrence  that  transpired  November  22  and  23, 
1896,  in  which  your  father.  President  Woodruff,  Trustee-in- 
Trust  for  the  Church,  and  myself  participated.  The  details  of 
the  event,  which  I  here  briefly  relate,  originated  in  a  request 
made  by  President  Wilford  Woodruff  at  a  Special  Priesthood 
Meeting  following  the  general  October  semi-annual  Confer¬ 
ence  of  the  above  named  year.  As  you  know  such  meetings  are 
composed  of  General  Authorities  of  the  Church,  Presidencies 
of  Stakes,  Bishops  of  Wards,  and  other  officials.  At  that  time 


84 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


I  was  Bishop  of  the  Fourth  Ward,  Provo,  and  your  father  and 
his  family  resided  there. 

In  the  Priesthood  meeting  above  noted,  many  topics  were 
presented,  discussed  and  disposed  of  in  the  usual  way.  Just 
before  adjournment,  however,  President  Woodruff  arose  and 
made  a  special  request,  namely:  that  when  the  Bishops  present 
returned  to  their  respective  wards  they  would  visit  members 
who  were  possessed  of  means  and  who  might  be  able  to  lend 
money  to  the  Church  for  a  short  period,  in  any  sum  large  or 
small,  on  which  interest  would  be  paid  as  well  as  the  principal. 
He  explained  that  the  Church  was  in  very  straightened  circum¬ 
stances  financially.  This  condition  was  brought  about  in  part, 
he  said,  on  account  of  the  Federal  Government  confiscating 
Church  property  and  through  other  oppressing  anti-Mormon 
laws  passed  by  Congress  by  which  the  peace  of  the  people  had 
been  greatly  disturbed,  property  of  the  Church  wasted,  and  the 
industries  of  the  then  Territory  depressed  and  hindered.  He 
presented  this  matter,  he  said,  because  right  now  there  were 
some  very  pressing  demands  on  the  Trustee-in-Trust,  and  the 
credit  of  the  Church  was  at  stake. 

This  particular  request  went  entirely  out  of  my  mind  until 
the  afternoon  of  Sunday,  November  22,  1896.  I  was  returning 
home  from  our  Tabernacle  services;  and  when  within  a  short 
distance  of  my  home  a  voice  said  to  me — a  voice  as  audible  as 
that  of  a  person  —  “Jesse  Knight  will  lend  the  Church 
$10,000.00.”  That  was  all.  Then  it  was  that  I  distinctly  re¬ 
membered  the  remarks  of  President  Woodruff  bearing  on  this 
subject.  I  immediately  changed  my  course  and  went  to  the 
home  of  “Uncle  Jesse,”  and  found  him  in  his  parlor  reading. 
After  a  few  preliminary  greetings,  I  rehearsed  to  him  what  had 
transpired  in  the  meeting,  and  what  President  Woodruff  had 
said  about  the  Church  being  financially  embarrassed.  But  be¬ 
fore  I  could  ask  him  whether  he  would  make  the  loan,  he  said 
instantly,  “Yes,  I'll  lend  the  Church  $10,000.00  and  I’ll  see  the 
Cashier  this  afternoon  and  have  a  check  ready  for  you  tomorrow 
morning,  and  you  may  take  it  down  to  Salt  Lake.”  That  was 
at  a  time  when  there  was  but  one  train  a  day  to  Salt  Lake. 
So,  early  in  the  morning,  he  met  me  at  the  station  and  handed 
me  an  envelope  containing  a  check. 

As  it  happened,  President  Woodruff,  with  his  counsellors, 
George  Q.  Cannon  and  Joseph  F.  Smith,  and  several  of  the 
Twelve  were  present  in  the  President’s  office  when  I  arrived. 


SAVING  THE  CREDIT  OF  THE  CHURCH 


85 


After  viewing  the  contents  of  the  letter,  President  Woodruff 
was  very  much  pleased;  and  it  appeared  to  me  that  a  great 
weight  was  lifted  off  his  mind.  At  the  request  of  President 
Woodruff,  I  spent  several  hours  there  and  took  lunch  in  the 
office  with  him  and  several  of  the  brethren. 

A  letter  was  formulated  to  Brother  Knight  and  was  given 
to  me  to  hand  to  him.  When  I  arrived  at  Provo  he  was  at 
the  depot  to  meet  me.  I  did  not  know  the  full  contents  of 
President  Woodruff’s  letter,  but  Brother  Knight  remarked  to 
me  a  few  days  later  that  President  Woodruff  had  said  that  the 
check  was  the  means  of  saving  the  credit  of  the  Church. 
Brother  Knight  also  remarked  to  me  some  months  later  that 
that  was  one  of  the  best  loans  he  had  ever  made. 

Very  sincerely  your  brother, 

(signed)  Joseph  B.  Keeler 

The  letter  from  President  Woodruff  was  subsequently 
found.  Here  it  is: 

Office  of 

The  First  Presidency 
of  the 

Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Box  B 

Elder  Jesse  Knight, 

Provo, 

Dear  Brother: 

I  am  just  in  receipt  of  your  check  for  $7000.  per  hand  of 
Bishop  Keeler,  which  makes  $10,000  in  all  which  you  have 
kindly  advanced  to  me  as  trustee-in-trust  for  the  Church.  I  feel 
that  this  kindly  act  on  your  part  is  in  answer  to  my  prayers  to 
the  Lord  to  open  some  door  of  relief  whereby  we  may  be 
enabled  to  meet  pressing  demands  upon  us.  I  feel  very  thankful 
to  you,  and  feel  with  every  sentiment  of  my  heart  to  say,  God 
bless  you  and  prosper  you. 

With  kind  regards, 

Your  Brother. 

Wilford  Woodruff. 

P.  S.  My  note  in  your  favor  for  $10,000,  at  8  percent  is  hereby 
enclosed. 

This  note  was  subsequently  paid  in  full. 


86 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


On  another  occasion,  Heber  J.  Grant,  at  the  time  a 
member  of  the  Quorum  of  Twelve  Apostles,  asked  Uncle 
Jesse  for  $5000  to  assist  a  number  of  brethren  who  had  be¬ 
come  financially  involved.  Father  at  first  declined  to  ad¬ 
vance  any  money,  feeling  that  it  was  a  private  venture  on  the 
part  of  the  men  involved  and  their  responsibility,  not  his; 
whereupon  Elder  Grant  mentioned  asking  another  brother 
to  pray  about  his  contribution  when  he  declined  to  give  the 
amount  asked  for.  ''Why  didn’t  you  ask  me  to  pray  about 
it?”  Jesse  asked.  “Because  you  refused  altogether  to  do  any¬ 
thing,”  replied  Brother  Grant.  Thereupon  Uncle  Jesse 
declared  he  believed  in  prayer  and  would  go  home  and  pray 
about  it.  He  did  so  and  stated  that  before  he  got  up  from  his 
knees  he  felt  impressed  to  double  the  amount  asked  for.  The 
next  morning  he  again  prayed  about  the  matter  and  received 
the  same  impression,  and  immediately  sent  his  check  for 
$10,000,  Reed  Smoot  joining  in  sending  his  check  for  $1,000. 

When  next  Uncle  Jesse  met  Apostle  Grant,  he  remarked 
with  a  smile.  “When  you  ask  me  for  another  contribution. 
I’ll  pay  it  without  stopping  to  pray.” 

TTiat  the  contributions  were  gratefully  received  is  evidenc¬ 
ed  by  the  following  telegram  sent  September  3, 1898,  to  Uncle 
Jesse  and  Reed  Smoot: 

Salt  Lake.  September  3rd,  1898. 

To  Jesse  Knight  and  Reed  Smoot, 

Provo. 

God  bless  you  and  yours  forever.  May  you  and  all  your 
loved  ones  have  a  great  abundance  of  peace,  prosperity  and 
happiness  in  this  life  and  may  you  all  enjoy  an  eternity  of  bliss 
in  the  life  to  come  is  the  profound  and  heartfelt  prayer  of  your 
brethren  in  the  Gospel. 

LORENZO  SNOW, 

JOSEPH  F.  SMITH, 

HEBER  J.  GRANT. 

At  a  later  date  J.  William  Knight  received  a  letter  from 


SAVING  THE  CREDIT  OF  THE  CHURCH  87 

President  Heber  J.  Grant  again  referring  to  the  incident  men¬ 
tioned  above.  Here  is  the  letter: 

Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
Heber  J.  Giant.  President 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


February  15,  1923. 

Elder  J.  William  Knight, 

Provo,  Utah. 

My  dear  Brother  Knight: 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  and  wonderful  things,  to  my 
mind  that  ever  happened  to  my  life  was  when  your  father  sent 
me  $10,000  to  assist  in  saving  the  honor  and  good  names  of 
President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  Francis  M.  Lyman  and  Abram  H. 
Cannon,  in  connection  with  the  Utah  Loan  &  Trust  Company 
of  Ogden.  Brother  Reed  Smoot  sent  $1000.00  the  same  day. 

Yesterday  I  ran  across  the  enclosed  letter,  which,  as  I 
remember  it,  is  a  copy  of  a  telegram  sent  the  day  the 
$10,000.00  check  came.  I  remember  that  President  Snow  said: 
“Heber,  write  as  strong  a  telegram  of  thanks  as  you  know  how 
to  write  and  we  will  sign  it.”  President  George  Q.  Cannon  was 
out  of  the  office  at  the  time.  The  enclosed  copy,  I  think,  was 
made  by  Brother  George  D.  Pyper  before  I  sent  the  telegram. 
When  Brother  Snow  read  the  telegram,  he  said:  “You  certainly 
are  giving  them  a  rich  blessing,  and  we  are  delighted  to  sign 
the  telegram.” 

It  is  a  little  remarkable  that  since  this  telegram  was  sent, 
that  Joseph  F.  Smith  should  have  succeeded  Lorenzo  Snow  as 
the  President  of  the  Church,  and  that  I  should  have  succeeded 
Brother  Joseph  F.  Smith. 

Thinking  that  you  would  like  to  have  the  original  copy 
made  in  my  office  of  the  telegram  which  was  forwarded  to  your 
father.  I  have  pleasure  in  enclosing  it  herewith. 

Sincerely  your  friend  and  brother, 

Heber  J.  Grant. 


HJG*A 

Enc. 


Chapter  XIII 


A  FRIEND  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 

I^^nder  the  pioneer  environment  of  Jesse 
Knight's  youth,  the  opportunities  for  scholastic  training  were 
very  meagre,  but  in  the  rough  experiences  of  life  he  had  ample 
opportunity  for  acquiring  a  sound,  practical  education.  His 
days  of  freighting  to  Montana,  crossing  the  plains  for  Latter- 
day  Saint  immigrants,  logging  in  the  canyons,  and  working 
on  the  grade  of  the  incoming  Union  Pacific  Railroad  develop¬ 
ed  character  and  self-reliance;  he  learned  in  his  youth  to  bear 
the  weight  of  so  many  heavy  burdens  that  in  later  life,  when 
responsibilities  of  tremendous  weight  fell  on  his  shoulders, 
he  was  strong  enough  not  to  be  crushed  by  them. 

So  it  may  be  said  of  Uncle  Jesse  that  he  was  a  self-made 
man,  but  not  an  arrogant  and  self-important  one;  he  ever  re¬ 
mained  humble.  He  was  far  removed  from  the  self-made  man 
of  whom  it  was  said  that  he  fell  down  and  worshipped  his 
maker. 

Though  lacking  in  the  education  of  the  schools,  he 
nevertheless  appreciated  its  value,  and  sought  to  give  his 
children  all  the  advantages  thereof.  He  was  especially  ap¬ 
preciative  of  the  Brigham  Young  Academy  (University).  He 
learned  to  love  the  school  and  its  great  presidents,  Karl  G. 
Maeser  and  George  H.  Brimhall  for  what  the  school  and 
these  leaders  had  done  for  his  children,  and  was  doing  for 
others. 

When  the  opportunity  came  he  was  glad  to  be  of  ser¬ 
vice  to  the  school,  both  as  a  generous  contributor  to  its  fi¬ 
nances  and  an  active  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

Jesse  Knight's  first  substantial  contribution  to  the  Uni¬ 
versity  came  in  1898  when  he  became  one  of  ten,  each  of 


A  FRIEND  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY  89 


whom  contributed  $1,000  for  the  erection  of  the  College 
building.  Two  other  members  of  the  group  of  ten  were  his 
daughter,  Amanda  Inez,  and  his  son,  Jesse  William. 

During  the  absence  of  President  Benjamin  Cluff  on  an 
exploring  expedition  in  South  America,  acting  president, 
George  H.  Brimhall,  asked  the  Board  at  a  session  held  May 
14,  1901,  for  the  erection  of  a  training  school  building  with 
a  gymnasium  on  the  upper  floor.  Jesse  Knight,  who  had 
become  a  member  of  the  Board,  volunteered  a  contribution 
of  $15,000  to  the  structure.  With  this  generous  offer  as  a 
beginning  the  Board  authorized  the  erection  of  the  building. 

But  Uncle  Jesse’s  efforts  did  not  stop  here;  he  used  his 
influence  to  induce  others  to  make  contributions.  Among 
his  mining  associates  was  David  Evans,  of  Salt  Lake  City. 
Up  to  this  time  Mr.  Evans  had  held  only  a  minority  interest 
in  their  ventures;  but  as  he  had  now  become  "pretty  well-to- 
do,”  he  suggested  that  he  should  like  a  half  interest  when 
Mr.  Knight  should  find  something  "sure”.  Uncle  Jesse  con¬ 
ceived  the  idea  that  a  contribution  to  the  training  school 
building  would  be  a  good  investment— a  "sure  thing”.  He  ac¬ 
cordingly  called  Mr.  Evans  on  the  telephone,  and  invited  him 
to  come  to  Provo  as  he  had  a  proposition  he  could  recom¬ 
mend,  and  considered  it  the  best  investment  they  could  ever 
make.  Mr.  Evans  came  down  quite  excited  over  what  this  new 
venture  was  to  be.  When  seated  in  Mr.  Knight’s  office,  he 
listened  eagerly  for  the  details  of  what  he  expected  to  be  a  new 
mining  venture.  On  being  told  that  father  would  like  him  to 
contribute  $5000  to  erect  a  training  school  building  for  the  B. 
Y.  U.  in  which  the  two  would  share  on  a  fifty-fifty  basis,  Mr. 
Evans  seemed  to  be  quite  shocked,  but  after  deliberating  on 
the  matter  for  a  while,  he  reached  into  his  pocket  for  his 
check  book,  and  said,  "Jesse,  I’m  going  to  call  your  bluff;  here 
is  my  check  for  $5,000.”  Jesse  was  not  long  in  covering  Mr. 
Evans’  $5,000  with  his  own  check.  After  the  building  had 
been  completed,  Mr.  Evans  was  invited,  in  acknowledgment 


9° 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


of  his  fine  contribution,  to  address  the  student  body.  He 
related  the  circumstances  attending  his  contribution,  and 
turning  to  Mr.  Knight,  who  was  on  the  stand,  said,  “Uncle 
Jesse,  I  release  you  from  the  guarantee  you  made  in  regard 
to  this  contribution.  I  acknowledge  it  to  be  the  best  invest¬ 
ment  I  ever  made.” 

This  speech  brought  a  great  ovation  from  the  student 
body. 

The  Maeser  Memorial  building,  the  first  structure  on 
University  Hill,  was  erected  by  the  B.  Y.  U.  Alumni  Asocia- 
tion,  of  which  Uncle  Jesse  had  been  made  an  honorary  mem¬ 
ber.  Founder's  Day,  1909,  witnessed  the  ceremonial  laying 
of  the  cornerstone.  The  building  was  completed  and  ready 
for  use  at  the  fall  term  in  1911. 

The  cost  of  the  building  was  $130,000.  Of  this  amount 
$65,000  had  been  contributed  by  the  Knight  family,  divided 
as  follows:  Jesse  and  Amanda  Knight,  $41,000;  O.  Raymond 
and  Lottie  H.  Knight,  $5,000;  J.  William  and  Jennie  B. 
Knight,  $6,000;  R.  Eugene  and  Inez  K.  Allen,  $5,000;  W. 
Lester  and  Jennie  K.  Mangum,  $5,000,  and  Iona  Knight, 
$3,000;  $5,000  by  L.  Holbrook,  and  $45,000  by  other  members 
of  the  Alumni  Association.  In  January,  1916,  there  still  re¬ 
mained  an  indebtedness  of  over  $15,000.  Jesse  Knight  came 
to  the  rescue  by  purchasing  at  par  $20,000  worth  of  Blue 
Bench  Irrigation  District  No.  1  bonds  owned  by  the  school, 
$15,000  of  the  amount  going  to  pay  the  Alumni  indebtedness 
and  the  remainder,  other  obligations  of  the  school.  These 
bonds  had  come  to  the  University  from  the  sale  of  business 
property  to  Jesse  Knight.  The  property  sold  was  a  part  of 
the  Brigham  Young  endowment  to  the  Academy. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  held  at  Salt  Lake 
City,  September  22,  1914,  Jesse  Knight  submitted  to  the 
Board  a  document  offering  to  make  the  endowment  to  the 
Brigham  Young  University  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars 


A  FRIEND  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY  91 


in  bonds  of  the  Blue  Bench  Irrigation  District  No.  1 .  The  pur¬ 
pose  of  the  endowment  is  set  forth  in  the  document  to  be 
the  furthering  of  the  work  of  the  University  in  promoting 
higher  education  and  inculcating  the  principles  and  doctrines 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  among  its 
students  and  to  aid  the  University  in  enlarging  its  sphere  of 
action  and  increase  its  efficiency  in  carrying  on  this  work. 

Trustee  Richard  W.  Young  offered  the  following  resolu¬ 
tion: 

Resolved,  that  we  accept  with  sincere  thanks  and  pro¬ 
found  gratitude  the  proposed  gift  of  Trustee  Jesse  Knight 
on  the  terms  and  conditions  of  the  instrument  as  read,  and 
that  the  President  and  Secretary  of  this  Board  be  authorized 
to  attach  their  names  accepting  this  gift  for  and  in  behalf  of 
the  Board. 

The  resolution  was  unanimously  adopted. 

At  the  present  time,  September  6, 1940,  the  principal  and 
accrued  interest  of  the  endowment  is  $217,307.82  in  cash  with 
an  addition  of  $41,500  in  unredeemed  bonds. 

My  father  was  intensely  happy  in  making  this  contribu¬ 
tion.  He  believed  that  the  surest  way  to  express  love  for  God 
was  by  doing  good  to  God's  children.  His  family  was  in 
hearty  accord  with  him  in  this  gift  for  they  all  saw  in  it  a  means 
of  rendering  service  to  coming  generations.  In  his  last  days 
father  earnestly  requested  his  family  to  see  to  it  that  even  if 
these  bonds  should  decrease  in  value  they  should  be  honored 
at  face  value  and  the  interest  paid  as  it  fell  due.  This  in¬ 
junction  the  Knight  family  observed  so  long  as  they  had  the 
means,  even  though  great  sacrifices  had  to  be  made  by  them 
in  doing  so. 

It  was  the  hope  of  father  and  of  his  family  that  the  mak¬ 
ing  of  this  endowment  might  be  an  incentive  to  other  men  of 
means  to  do  likewise,  for  they  would  be  made  happy  in 


92 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


knowing  that  their  power  for  doing  good  continued  through 
the  generations  to  come. 

At  a  session  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  held  April  16, 
1904,  the  need  for  a  blacksmith  shop  was  expressed.  This 
harmonized  with  the  views  of  Uncle  Jesse  and  he  proffered 
to  erect  the  needed  building.  It  was  built  the  same  year  on 
the  south  side  of  the  street  opposite  the  University  block. 
On  January  21,  1905,  President  Brimhall  reported  that  nine 
men  had  each  donated  a  forge  to  the  new  shop. 

In  1907  Uncle  Jesse  deeded  to  the  Brigham  Young 
University  a  tract  of  500  acres  of  land  on  Provo  Bench.  The 
Board  of  Trustees  of  the  University,  at  a  session  held  Octo¬ 
ber  12  of  that  year,  voted  a  testimonial  to  the  Knight  family 
for  the  gift. 

At  a  later  date  forty  acres  in  addition  were  given  by  the 
same  donor.  Water  for  the  Provo  Bench  land  was  secured 
by  the  University  from  the  Provo  Reservoir  Company. 


Chapter  XIV 


CLOSE  OF  STEWARDSHIP 

T 

Ahe  earthly  stewardship  of  Jesse  Knight  came 
to  a  close  at  his  home  in  Provo  on  March  14,  1921.  This 
from  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune: 

“  ‘Uncle'  Jesse  Knight  is  dead.  The  beloved  pioneer, 
mining  magnate,  builder  and  philanthropist  passed  away  at 
his  home  in  Provo  at  7:40  Monday  morning,  as  the  result  of 
a  stroke  of  paralysis,  which  he  suffered  a  month  ago.  He  had 
been  unconscious  since  4  o'clock  Sunday  morning.  The  im¬ 
mediate  members  of  the  family  were  present  when  death 
came. 

“The  funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Provo  Stake  Tab¬ 
ernacle  March  16.  His  friends  were  so  numerous  that  many 
were  unable  to  gain  admission.  Among  those  present  were 
President  Heber  J.  Grant,  Anthony  W.  Ivins  and  many  other 
church  officials;  also  State,  County  and  municipal  officers, 
business  associates,  mining  men  and  hosts  of  friends.  The 
deeds  and  achievements  of  the  pioneer  and  friend  of  man¬ 
kind  received  warm  eulogy  from  all  the  speakers." 

A  few  of  the  many  tributes  paid  to  Jesse  Knight  follow: 

From  David  A.  Smith: 

“To  Uncle  Jesse  Knight,  Mormonism  was  more  than  a 
name.  It  was  a  spirit  and  a  life.  It  was  more  than  an  organiza¬ 
tion.  It  was  associated  with  vision  and  effort.  It  was  co¬ 
operative,  not  competitive  service.  With  him  it  transmitted 
kindly  desires  into  helpful  deeds  and  turned  dreams  into  ac¬ 
complished  facts.  It  was  a  training  school  of  usefulness  where 
personal  gain  was  subordinated  to  public  good.  He  viewed 
service  as  a  privilege  to  be  sought,  not  as  a  burden  to  be 


94 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


avoided.  He  never  side-stepped  a  responsibility,  or  passed 
the  ‘buck'  to  the  other  fellow.  To  him  life  was  an  invest¬ 
ment  that  must  hold  dividends  that  are  better  than  dollars 
and  that  are  not  measured  in  terms  of  commerce;  community 
prosperity  was  more  than  personal  profit.  He  never  knocked 
a  good  thing,  nor  praised  a  bad  thing.  His  city  was  the  best 
in  the  country  and  his  country  the  best  in  the  world.  He 
worked  hard,  played  square  and  gave  with  a  smile.  He  had 
an  eye  for  a  neighbor’s  need,  a  hand  trained  to  help,  a  foot 
used  to  the  paths  of  helpfulness  and  mercy,  and  a  heart  for 
true  men,  good  women  and  little  children.” 

From  John  S.  Smith,  a  close  business  associate: 

“Many  a  time  have  I  marveled  at  his  wonderful  knowl¬ 
edge  of  God’s  great  out-of-doors.  Jesse  Knight  was  great  be¬ 
cause  he  had  a  wonderful  vision,  greater  and  a  broader  vision 
by  far  than  is  vouchsafed  to  the  average  man.  He  recognized 
the  truth  of  the  statement  that  the  real  value  of  anything  is 
not  in  what  it  will  yield  but  in  ‘Is  it  right?’  For  this  reason 
some  have  misunderstood  him.  He  had  no  desire  to  accumu¬ 
late  a  great  amount  of  wealth,  but  rather  to  use  wealth  for 
the  benefit  of  his  fellow  men.  He  was  very  democratic  in  his 
ideals.” 

The  following  is  quoted  from  a  letter  to  J.  W.  Knight 
from  Senator  William  H.  King  in  Washington. 

“As  you  know  I  regarded  Jesse  Knight  as  one  of  the  great 
men  of  the  State  and  had  for  him  a  very  deep  affection.  He 
was  a  man  of  fine  character,  of  strong  convictions  and  of  an 
earnest  purpose  to  aid  in  promoting  the  interests  of  the 
State.  I  wish  there  were  more  men  like  him  in  the  world. 
If  that  were  the  case,  many  of  the  hard  places  would  be 
smoothed  and  many  hearts  would  be  glad. 

“Your  mother  was  a  true  companion  to  your  father. 
She  was  a  complement  to  him  in  every  way,  and  hand  in 
hand  they  journeyed  through  life  accomplishing  good  and 


CLOSE  OF  STEWARDSHIP 


95 


contributing  to  the  happiness  and  welfare  of  thousands.  I 
shall  not  forget  the  last  visit  I  paid  your  mother.  You  were 
present.  She  had  great  courage  and  looked  with  no  fear 
upon  the  approach  of  death. 

“She  and  your  father  left  a  rich  inheritance  to  you  and  to 
the  rest  of  their  children/' 

President  George  H.  Brimhall  of  the  Brigham  Young 
University: 

“President  Brigham  Young,  President  A.  O.  Smoot  and 
President  Jesse  Knight  were  the  three  great  fathers  of  Brig¬ 
ham  Young  University.  Jesse  Knight  has  written  his  name  in 
brick,  in  mortar,  in  stone,  in  brass,  in  timber  and  with  the 
students  and  faculty  of  the  university.  May  God  bless  his 
memory." 

Honorable  W.  W.  Armstrong,  president  of  the  National 
Copper  Bank  and  a  business  associate  of  Mr.  Knight: 

“Jesse  Knight  was  full  of  years  and  full  of  honor  and  was 
a  great  and  good  man.  He  has  left  his  life  as  a  heritage  to 
us.  He  was  a  man  who  carried  his  righteousness  into  his 
daily  life.  He  was  an  inspiration  and  a  great  man.  He  was 
an  empire  builder.  He  took  wealth  from  the  earth  that  it 
might  help  his  fellow  man.  From  Alberta  to  South  America 
he  led  the  water  out  of  the  streams  to  make  the  desert  blos¬ 
som.  I  never  was  with  him  but  that  I  felt  uplifted  and  wanted 
to  emulate  his  beautiful  example." 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  resolutions  adopted  by 
the  Utah  Chapter,  American  Mining  Congress: 

“Resolved,  by  the  Utah  Chapter,  American  Mining  Con¬ 
gress,  that  we  hereby  express  our  recognition  of  the  fact  that 
the  State  of  Utah  and  the  mining  industry  of  the  entire  West 
have  sustained  a  grievous  loss  through  the  death  of  Jesse 
Knight,  and  that  the  members  of  this  organization  in  parti¬ 
cular  feel  themselves  personally  bereaved  through  the  death 


96 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


of  an  associate  whose  high  standards  of  honor  and  duty,  whose 
wise  counsel  and  whose  friendly  companionship  had  endeared 
him  to  them  in  unusual  degree/' 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  resolutions  adopted  by 
Brigham  Young  University: 

“Uncle  Jesse  Knight  has  indeed  been  our  patron  saint, 
generous  with  his  means  when  the  school  was  in  dire  financial 
need. 

His  testimony  of  the  Gospel  borne  many  times  to  our 
students  has  buoyed  and  strengthened  our  testimonies. 

We  are  grateful  beyond  expression  for  all  of  these  bless¬ 
ings,  but  we  are  even  more  grateful  that  the  current  of  his 
life  has  passed  into  ours,  that  into  our  lives  were  transfused 
some  of  his  geniality,  faith,  courage,  fearlessness  for  the  right, 
and  determination  to  succeed  no  matter  how  great  the  dif¬ 
ficulties.  His  kindly  and  unique  humor  brought  a  brightness 
into  our  lives  and  was  often  a  forceful  weapon  for  driving 
home  a  truth." 

From  the  pen  of  Alfred  Osmond: 

“UNCLE  JESSE" 

As  humble  as  a  little  child, 

As  loyal  as  the  soul  of  truth, 

As  guileless  as  an  infant's  smile, 

His  kindly  life  inspired  the  youth 
To  gaze  beyond  the  clouds  of  doubt 
That  shroud  the  streaming  rays  of  light 
I  never  knew  a  whiter  scout 
Than  our  dear  Uncle  Jesse  Knight. 

No  wrong  that  he  could  clearly  see 
Was  cherished  in  his  noble  heart. 

His  life  has  always  been  to  me 
A  self-illumined  kind  of  chart. 

He  took  the  stand  that  honor  pays 
And  wrong  could  never  be  the  right 
There  was  no  parting  of  the  ways 
With  our  dear  Uncle  Jesse  Knight. 


CLOSE  OF  STEWARDSHIP 


97 


I  loved  him  with  a  kind  of  love 
That  human  lips  cannot  express. 

All  petty  faults  he  lived  above — 

I  dare  not  even  now  confess 
The  loss  I  felt  when,  far  away, 

I  heard  his  soul  had  ta’en  its  flight, 

And  even  now  I  cannot  say, 

“Farewell,  my  dear  friend,  Jesse  Knight.” 

I  see  once  more  his  kindly  face; 

Again  I  hear  his  broken  voice. 

With  loving  hand  I  fondly  trace 
His  words  that  made  my  heart  rejoice. 
Again  I  say,  without  a  doubt. 

In  every  clash  of  wrong  and  right, 

I  never  knew  a  whiter  scout 
Than  our  dear  Uncle  Jesse  Knight. 


Chapter  XV 


FINAL  TESTIMONIALS 


A 

-ljLlice  Louise  Reynolds,  a  life  long  friend  and 
associate  of  the  Knight  family,  wrote  after  father's  death,  a 
testimonial  of  his  character  and  good  works  for  the  White 
and  Blue,  Brigham  Young  University.  I  submit  them  here: 

“He  went  down  as  when  a  lordly  cedar,  green  with  boughs, 
goes  down  with  a  great  shout  upon  the  hills,  and  leaves  a 
lonesome  place  against  the  sky.” 

These  lines,  dedicated  to  another,  in  a  measure  express  the 
sense  of  loss  felt  by  the  students  and  faculty  of  the  Brigham 
Young  University.  We  know  we  shall  not  soon  look  on  his  like 
again.  Yet  all  our  past  is  made  to  glow,  as  glows  the  sunset  in 
a  purple  sky,  because,  forsooth,  we  knew  him. 

Uncle  Jesse  was  always  with  us,  on  the  bleachers,  in  the 
“gym.”  He  came  when  we  were  given  our  degrees,  and  shared 
with  us  the  festive  board.  It  is  only  a  few  weeks  since  he 
attended  a  dinner  given  to  Edgar  A.  Guest,  and  not  many  days 
since  he  was  the  most  interested  spectator  of  the  first  league 
game  in  basket  ball. 

Jesse  Knight  came  to  Provo  in  1890,  that  his  children 
might  be  educated  in  the  Brigham  Young  University.  In  the 
thirty-odd  years  that  have  elapsed  since  his  coming,  he  has  seen 
his  children  and  his  grandchildren  in  every  department  of  the 
school  from  the  kindergarten  to  the  college.  That  he  appreci¬ 
ated  the  environment  under  which  his  children  were  placed, 
he  has  abundantly  testified  to  on  many  occasions. 

His  official  connection  with  the  school  began  May  7, 
1901,  at  which  time  he  accepted  a  place  on  the  board  of  trus¬ 
tees;  ten  years  later  he  became  the  Vice  President  of  the  board, 
a  position  held  by  him  at  the  time  of  his  death.  He  also  served 
many  years  as  chairman  of  the  executive  committee  of  the 
board. 

He  has  been  a  father  to  the  institution  in  every  sense  of 
the  word,  providing  for  it  most  generously,  even  before  the 
days  of  his  official  connection  with  the  school. 


FINAL  TESTIMONIALS 


99 


Eight  buildings  comprise  the  present  school  plant;  to  the 
erection  of  four  of  these  buildings,  Uncle  Jesse  contributed 
most  generously,  having  been  almost  the  sole  contributor  to 
some  of  them.  Every  student,  raising  his  eyes  to  Timpanogos, 
as  he  climbs  the  hill  to  the  Maeser  Memorial,  or  casting  his 
eyes  back  on  the  placid  waters  of  Utah  Lake,  is  deeply  indebted 
to  Vice  President  Knight  for  much  of  the  ground  that  forms 
the  campus  on  Temple  Hill.  In  this  gift  his  wife  and  children 
have  joined  him,  thereby  earning  for  themselves  the  eternal 
gratitude  of  all  who  have  been  partakers;  and  shall  be  partakers 
of  their  generous  gift  in  the  days  that  are  to  come. 

Among  hundreds  of  heartfelt  and  eloquent  tributes  paid 
Karl  G.  Maeser,  the  tribute  of  Uncle  Jesse  stands  out  in  bold 
relief.  It  was  on  the  occasion  of  Dr.  Maeser’s  last  visit  to 
Provo.  Uncle  Jesse,  who  was  at  the  dinner  given  in  Karl  G. 
Maeser’s  honor,  said,  “Brother  Maeser,  I  want  to  thank  you 
for  the  spirit  you  imparted  to  my  children.  To  me  you  seem 
the  purest  and  most  Christ-like  man  that  I  have  ever  known.” 
These  were  not  his  exact  words,  for  no  other  person  ever  said 
anything  exactly  as  Uncle  Jesse  said  it,  the  substance  only  is 
given.  To  this  sentiment  of  gratitude  he  added  the  tribute  of 
his  tears,  a  tribute  surpassing  the  eloquence  of  words. 

Of  the  many  characteristics  that  have  singled  Uncle  Jesse 
out,  and  placed  him  apart  from  other  men,  none  is  more 
pronounced  than  his  desire  to  help  others.  This  trait  in  his 
character  came  to  the  fore  when  the  Knight  Woolen  Mills 
were  burned.  News  reached  him  of  the  unforunate  occurrence 
while  he  was  in  Yellowstone  Park.  He  did  not  exclaim  as 
many  would  have  done,  that  the  Knight  Investment  Company 
had  suffered  a  great  loss;  his  first  exclamation  was  one  of  sorrow 
and  solicitude  for  the  many  who  would  be  thrown  out  of  work 
because  of  the  fire. 

All  of  Vice  President  Knight’s  investments  were  pitched 
to  this  high  purpose;  and  if  he  helped  himself  he  did  it  in  a 
strenuous  effort  to  help  others.  Nor  was  his  help  confined  to 
the  large  groups  he  aided  in  factories  and  on  farms  only;  in  the 
archives  of  the  generous  and  the  just  can  be  found  the  names 
of  those  he  has  assisted  in  his  own  sweet  silent  manner.  On 
this  roll  may  be  found  the  names  of  many  students  given 
work  during  the  summer  months  that  they  might  continue 
their  education  in  the  winter;  and  of  as  many  more  provided 


» 


lOO 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


scholarships,  covering  their  tuition,  that  they  might  attend 
school  in  the  winter. 

Humility  coupled  with  an  abiding  faith  was  another  of 
Uncle  Jesse's  marked  characteristics.  After  furnishing  nearly  all 
the  money  either  by  direct  gift  or  purchase,  for  the  erection  of 
the  Training  School  building,  he  very  reluctantly  consented  to 
assist  in  breaking  the  ground  for  the  building.  When  at  last 
he  did  take  the  shovel  in  his  hand  to  break  the  sod,  he  cau¬ 
tioned  the  students  not  to  be  misled  by  his  action,  “President 
Brimhall,"  he  insisted,  was  the  man  to  whom  honor  was  due. 
“He,"  said  Uncle  Jesse,  “gives  his  all  for  your  sake,  I  have  only 
given  you  part  of  what  the  Lord  has  given  me." 

On  more  than  one  occasion  he  has  been  heard  to  plead 
with  the  students  not  to  applaud  him  as  he  entered  college 
hall;  said  he,  “If  you  do  not  know  that  I  do  not  deserve  that 
applause,  I  know  that  I  do  not  deserve  it." 

Uncle  Jesse  frequently  addressed  the  students;  and  while 
he  manifested  a  good  deal  of  timidity  whenever  he  spoke,  yet 
those  who  knew  him  always  listened  to  his  words  with  rapt 
attention;  for  well  they  knew  that  somewhere  in  his  pointed, 
brief  remarks,  he  would  drop  a  nugget  of  wisdom,  or  give  voice 
to  something  clothed  in  humor  both  rich  and  rare. 

Uncle  Jesse  was  the  soul  of  sincerity;  in  all  my  acquain¬ 
tance  with  people  I  have  never  known  a  more  sincere  person; 
and  just  as  he  was  sincere  himself,  he  deplored  the  lack  of 
sincerity  in  others. 

As  a  friend  he  could  have  no  superior;  he  was  to  all  who 
knew  him  the  truest  and  best  of  friends. 

On  one  occasion  I  heard  Uncle  Jesse  say  that  he  might 
have  built  the  Maeser  Memorial  alone;  but  he  felt  that  such 
an  act  would  not  be  proper,  for  said  he,  every  student  who  has 
ever  fallen  under  the  wonderful  influence  of  Karl  G.  Maeser  has 
a  right,  as  much  as  I,  to  contribute  to  the  building  of  a  memo¬ 
rial  in  his  honor. 

Our  friend  and  benefactor  was  a  unique  character.  All 
the  meaning  that  can  be  forced  into  the  word,  unique,  comes 
into  play,  when  used  on  his  behalf.  He  neither  thought,  acted 
nor  spoke  as  other  men  think,  act  or  speak.  He  was  kind  as 
other  kind  men  are  kind,  only  more  kind;  he  was  generous  as 
other  generous  men  are  generous,  only  more  generous;  so  we 
might  continue  through  the  long  list  of  virtues  that  combined 
to  make  the  man. 


FINAL  TESTIMONIALS 


101 


His  vision  was  of  big  things;  and  his  actions  harmonized 
with  his  vision. 

Those  of  us  who  have  been  connected  with  the  Brigham 
Young  University  for  a  rather  extended  period  of  time,  are 
convinced  that  a  special  providence  has  its  destiny  in  hand. 

It  has  received  from  the  bounteous  hand  of  a  beneficient  creator 
many  blessings  rich  and  rare;  yet  in  counting  its  many  bless¬ 
ings  it  places  the  Love  and  Devoted  Friendship  of  Uncle 
Jesse  Knight  among  its  first  and  greatest. 

MY  OWN  TESTIMONIAL 

In  writing  this  sketch  of  my  father’s  life  many  memories, 
reflections  of  the  past,  have  come  to  me  and  I  only  wish  that 
I  had  the  language  to  more  fully  convey  his  real  soul  and 
character  to  others. 

It  has  been  over  forty  years  since  some  of  the  most  im¬ 
portant  events  of  his  life  began.  We  are  sometimes  so  close 
to  the  realities  of  great  men’s  lives  that  we  do  not  compre¬ 
hend  their  value  until  they  are  taken  from  us. 

I  hope  my  simple  effort  in  writing  a  story  of  his  life  may 
have  called  to  mind,  in  the  friends  and  admirers  of  Jesse 
Knight,  some  of  the  valuable  lessons  of  his  life. 

He  came  forth  with  a  new  idea,  an  unselfish  plan  of 
doing  good  to  others  by  providing  ways  and  means  whereby 
people  could  help  themselves.  I  can  truthfully  say  that  he 
was  the  most  unselfish  person  I  have  ever  known.  It  is 
easy  for  me  to  believe  that  the  Lord  trusted  and  guided  his 
mind  and  hand  in  many  of  the  things  he  did. 

If  men  of  science  and  material  advancement  have  the 
guiding  influence  of  God,  they  are  sure  to  succeed,  for  God  is 
the  author  of  all  truth.  It  is  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
that  we  may  know  the  truth  of  all  things.  Should  we  not  then 
adjust  our  lives,  prepare  our  minds,  and  ponder  in  our  hearts 
the  things  we  wish  to  accomplish,  so  that  God,  our  Heavenly 


102 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


Father,  may  find  us  prepared  to  receive  His  divine  messages, 
and  help  ns  advance  properly.  I  believe  father  received  more 
joy  and  satisfaction  through  recognizing  God  as  his  guide 
than  he  could  have  received  in  any  other  way. 

J.  WM.  KNIGHT. 


Family  Biographies 


AMANDA  McEWAN  KNIGHT 

A 

iluNT  Amanda  Knight,  as  she  was  generally 
known  in  her  later  years,  had  the  blessed  privilege  of  being 
reared  by  pioneer  parents,  and  among  a  large  number  of  chil¬ 
dren,  where  it  was  necessary  to  struggle  hard  and  share  justly 
with  one  another.  She  learned  early  in  life  the  value  of  thrift 
and  industry,  as  well  as  economy  in  every  way,  so  that  she 
acquired  a  keen  sense  of  the  value  of  material  things.  As  her 
pioneer  parents  were  devoted  to  religion  she  also  acquired  an 
abiding  faith  in  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  She  had  deep  affec¬ 
tion  for  her  parents  and  brothers  and  sisters. 

Her  parents  and  family  were  gifted  in  dramatic  art,  well 
trained  in  the  domestic  duties  of  the  home,  and  cultured  in 
manners.  With  this  rich  heritage,  mother  went  for¬ 
ward  with  hope  and  courage,  guided  by  a  true  Christian  spirit. 
Doing  good  was  her  motto. 

Her  life  radiated  happiness  and  uplift  to  her  family  and 
those  around  her;  many  were  blessed  by  her  kindly  hand, 
which  reached  out  in  various  directions  to  give  assistance 
privately,  as  well  as  publicly.  Her  means  were  devoted  to 
high  purposes,  mainly  helping,  through  the  organizations  of 
her  Church. 

Being  an  officer  of  the  Relief  Society  for  many  years, 
she  responded  to  the  call  in  helping  to  erect  meeting  houses, 
relief  halls,  and  in  a  liberal  way  contributed  to  care  for  the 
needy.  She  was  a  great  friend  of  the  Brigham  Young  Univer¬ 
sity,  having  contributed  Raymond  Park,  now  a  part  of  the 
holdings  of  the  school  on  University  Hill.  She  joined  her 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


1 04 

husband  and  family  in  generously  giving  sums  of  money  for 
the  erection  of  useful  buildings  for  that  institution.  Many 
deserving  students  received  scholarships  from  her,  which  made 
it  posible  for  them  to  continue  their  education,  a  blessing  to 
them  and  a  joy  to  her. 

Mother  had  a  delightful  sense  of  humor,  loved  good 
company  and  kept  an  open  home  for  her  family  and  friends 
to  enjoy.  Her  heart  was  filled  with  genuine  affection  for 
humanity  in  its  broadest  sense. 

She  made  the  girls  who  worked  in  her  home  feel  that 
they  were  a  part  of  the  family.  They  all  respected  her  highly 
for  the  considerations  and  motherly  advice  she  gave  them. 

Miss  Sena  Christensen  was  one  of  the  girls  who,  over  a 
period  of  time,  gave  much  valuable  help  to  our  mother  and 
family.  We  all  felt  happy  when  mother  remembered  Sena 
in  her  will  for  efficient,  faithful  and  loyal  service  rendered. 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  many  sentiments  express¬ 
ed  to  Amanda  M.  Knight  on  her  80th  birthday,  November 
13,  1929,  at  a  reception  given  by  the  Brigham  Young  Univer¬ 
sity  women  at  the  home  of  President  and  Mrs.  Franklin  S. 
Harris: 

To  my  very  dear  friend,  Sister  Amanda  Knight,  with  my 
very  sincere  wishes  for  all  good,  the  remainder  of  her  useful 
and  beautiful  life. 

With  love, 

Augusta  W.  Grant. 

To  my  dear  long-time  friend,  Amanda  M.  Knight,  one 
of  the  heroines  of  earth  and  the  queens  of  heaven.  May  you 
leave  this  heritage  to  your  gifted  family,  as  brightly  preserved 
as  your  life  struggles  deserves. 

Lovingly, 

Susa  Young  Gates. 

Dear  Sister  Knight: 

I  am  glad  of  this  opportunity  of  telling  you  what  an  inspira¬ 
tion  you  have  been  to  me  the  eight  years  I  have  known  you. 


AMANDA  M.  KNIGHT 


AMANDA  McEWAN  KNIGHT 


105 


Your  high  ideals,  your  optimism,  your  dignity  of  character, 
enhanced  by  your  excellent  taste  and  sportsmanship  have  made 
a  combination  that  few  people  possess. 

Accept  my  congratulations  on  this  anniversary  of  your 
birth  and  may  you  enjoy  many,  many  more. 

Estelle  S.  Harris. 

Dear  Sister  Knight: 

I  do  appreciate  the  privilege  of  being  numbered  among 
your  friends.  Your  sincerity,  your  courage,  your  charity,  your 
generosity,  your  cheerfulness  and  your  faith  is  an  example  of 
the  true  values  of  life.  For  more  than  three  score  years  and  ten 
your  life  has  been  an  inspiration  to  all  who  have  been  fortunate 
enough  to  come  under  the  influence  of  your  personality.  May 
you  have  just  as  many  returns  of  your  birthday  as  you  desire. 

Your  sincere  friend, 

Eunice  S.  Harris. 

To  the  Dearest  Mother  In  the  World: 

With  every  passing  day  I  know  that  I  appreciate  my 
mother  more.  I  have  always  been  proud  of  her,  but  never 
more  proud  than  I  am  today. 

One  of  my  greatest  desires  is  that  I  may  grow  older  as 
graciously  as  she  has  done. 

My  mother  is  truly  beautiful,  she  has  beauty  of  character 
as  well  as  mental,  spiritual,  and  physical  beauty.  Many  have 
been  attracted  by  her  charm,  but  none  more  benefited  than 
her  own  children. 

Whatever  may  be  our  success  or  our  children’s  the  reward 
must  be  linked  back  to  our  Mother.  It  is  wonderful  to  have 
a  mother  who  understands  and  appreciates  you  as  my  mother 
does. 

There  isn’t  anything  that  I  can  say  that  will  express  better 
what  I  feel,  than  these  three  short  words  so  often  used,  but  never 
more  keenly  felt: 

I  love  her,  I  love  her,  I  love  her,  and  may 

God  bless  her, 

Inez. 

To  you,  mother  dear,  my  love  and  gratitude  increaseth 
with  each  passing  year.  I  am  glad  God  permitted  me  to  come 
to  your  home  to  live.  I  am  proud  that  you  are  my  mother, 
and  in  appreciation,  it  is  my  desire  to  prove  myself  worthy  of 
the  love  and  devotion  that  has  been  mine  to  share. 


io6 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


Your  wisdom  is  ever  revealing  itself  and  it  will  continue 
not  only  to  guide  your  children,  but  likewise  your  grand¬ 
children. 

I  love  you  with  all  my  heart  and  may  God  continue  to  bless 
y°u’  Devotedly,  Jennie. 

Dear  Sister  Knight: 

Forever  those  who  love  the  Brigham  Young  University  will 
be  obligated  and  deeply  grateful  to  you,  for  we  know  that  you 
supported  your  husband  in  his  large  gifts,  interest  and  constant 
work  for  the  institution.  Those  of  us  who  have  had  the 
privilege,  over  rather  a  long  period,  of  meeting  you  day  by  day, 
know  of  your  womanly  qualities  and  of  the  high  standards  of 
your  life.  Some  of  us  think  of  you  as  contributing  richly  to  our 
lighter  moments.  I  shall  always  think  of  you  as  one  of  the  best 
story  tellers  that  it  has  ever  been  my  good  fortune  to  listen  to 
in  social  gatherings.  All  the  blessings  that  have  come  to  you 
in  life,  we  feel  you  have  richly  deserved,  and  we  trust  that  you 
will  continue  to  be  blessed,  for  there  is  no  gift  that  you  and 
your  revered  husband  have  made  to  the  communities  in  which 
you  have  lived  that  in  any  way  equals  the  gift  of  your  fine  family 
of  sons  and  daughters.  A]ice  Reynolds 


Dear  Sister  Knight: 

Of  all  the  wonderful  children  it  has  been  my  good  fortune 
to  teach  there  are  none  who  have  given  me  more  satisfaction 
than  your  grandchildren — splendid  young  people  now,  who  are 
living  up  to  the  high  ideals  and  standards  of  “noble  Brother 
and  Sister  Knight.” 

For  your  own  dear  self  and  for  these  noble  spirits  I  am 
truly  thankful.  God  bless  you  always. 

Hermese  Peterson. 

Dear  Mother  Knight: 

As  we  greet  you  on  this  your  eightieth  anniversary  we  feel 
in  your  presence  the  glory  of  a  well  spent  life. 

Your  wisdom,  love  and  queenly  graces  are  an  inspiration 
to  me.  I  love  you  dearly,  you  have  been  indeed  a  mother  to 
me. 

God  bless  you. 


Jennie  B.  Knight. 


AMANDA  McEWAN  KNIGHT 


107 


SISTER  AMANDA  KNIGHT 

A  Sentiment  for  her  Birthday 

By  Annie  D.  Palmer 

In  spite  of  the  years  a  queenly  grace, 

And  mellowed  by  years  an  angel  face; 

With  a  voice  that  is  tender  and  kind  and  true, 
And  the  warmest  hand-clasp  I  ever  knew — 

Fair,  just,  and  right, 

Is  Sister  Knight. 

With  an  honest  pride  in  her  girls  and  boys, 

And  supreme  joy  in  her  children's  joys, 

She  has  sought  the  Lord  for  their  weal,  in  prayer, 
And  found  the  faith  that  could  reach  Him  there; 

So  Hope  shines  bright 
For  Sister  Knight. 

With  no  wish  denied  in  her  later  years, 

She  remembers  the  path  through  toil  and  tears; 
And  never  a  being  in  distress. 

Who  appealed  to  her  that  she  does  not  bless; 

So  generous  quite. 

Is  Sister  Knight. 

With  a  soul  as  pure  as  heaven's  blue. 

And  a  wondrous  love  that  is  shining  through — 
A  love  that  abides,  for  her  fellowmen, 

And  comes  back  to  her  God  and  His  light  again — 

Heaven  is  in  sight 
For  Sister  Knight. 


Amanda  McEwan  Knight  was  born  at  Salt  Lake  City, 
November  13,  1851.  Married  Jesse  Knight  January  18,  1869, 
at  Salt  Lake  City  Latter-day  Saint  Endowment  House.  She 
died  at  Provo,  Utah,  December  15,  1932. 

Her  father,  John  McEwan,  was  born  February  12,  1824 
and  died  February  27,  1879.  Her  mother,  Amanda  Melvina 


io8 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


Higbee,  was  born  May  20,  1826,  at  Clearmont  County,  Ohio, 
and  died  May  24,  1882,  at  Provo,  Utah. 

Her  parents  were  married  December  23,  1845  by  Apostle 
Orson  Pratt  and  sealed  January  9,  1846  in  the  Nauvoo  temple 
by  Heber  C.  Kimball  and  later  came  west  in  his  company  ar¬ 
riving  in  Salt  Lake  City  in  1849. 

The  following  children  were  born  to  them,  Mary  Jane, 
William,  Joseph,  Amanda  M.,  John  H.,  Isaac  H.,  Julia  R., 
David  O.,  Jesse  and  Eleanor  Roundy.  Eleanor  is  the  only  one 
of  the  family  living  at  this  time. 

On  March  25,  1931,  a  letter  was  handed  Amanda  Knight 
which  had  been  written  by  her  mother,  a  pioneer,  and  placed 
in  a  Relief  Society  Memory  box  fifty  years  before.  This  let¬ 
ter  was  so  greatly  appreciated  by  her  and  her  children  that  I 
feel  it  is  worthy  of  publication. 

Provo  City,  March  25,  1881. 

To  my  dear  children  and  my  grandchildren  who  may  be  living 
when  the  box  which  contains  this  letter  shall  be  opened  and 
the  fingers  that  penned  these  lines  gone  back  to  mother  earth: 

I  conjure  you,  my  dear  children,  to  be  faithful  in  all  your 
covenants  that  you  make  in  the  Church.  Pay  all  your  tithes 
and  offerings  with  an  eye  single  to  the  glory  of  God  and  be 
faithful  to  the  end  of  your  days.  It  is  the  great  love  I  bear  you 
that  causes  me  to  pen  you  these  few  lines,  the  last  you  will  have 
from  me  on  this  earth.  It  is  the  voice  of  your  mother  and 
grandmother  speaking  to  you  from  the  grave,  calling  upon  you 
to  live  near  your  God  and  do  all  that  you  can  that  is  left 
undone  for  our  dead. 

My  father,  Isaac  Higbee,  and  my  mother,  whose  maiden 
name  was  Keziah  String,  and  my  grandfather,  Isaac  Higbee, 
and  my  grandmother,  Sophia  Summers  Higbee  and  two  uncles, 

Elias  and  John  S.  Higbee,  with  their  families,  joined  the  Church 
in  the  early  days  and  went  up  to  Jackson  County,  Missouri,  from 
where  they  were  driven  by  our  enemies  from  that  County  to 
Clay  County,  in  the  same  state.  There  my  father  left  his 
family  and  went  to  Kirtland,  Ohio,  to  work  on  the  Temple. 
When  he  returned  we  moved  to  Caldwell  County,  Missouri, 


THE  KNIGHT  FAMILY  HOME,  PROVO,  UTAH 


. 


. 

V 


■ 


j  ;  ■  •  •’  4 


AMANDA  McEWAN  KNIGHT 


109 


where  we  remained  two  years  and  were  again  driven  away  by 
enemies  out  of  the  state  altogether.  This  time  we  went  to 
Illinois  where  we  remained  some  years,  and  in  this  state  the 
Prophets  were  killed.  Here  we  built  a  Temple.  We  built 
ourselves  up  in  many  things.  Many  had  good  houses  and  farms 
and  built  a  city  and  gave  it  the  name  of  Nauvoo.  It  was  beau¬ 
tifully  situated,  lying  in  the  bend  of  the  Mississippi  River.  But 
again  our  enemies  were  upon  us.  We  were  driven  out  again 
and  found  a  home  in  these  Valleys  of  the  Mountains.  How 
long  we  will  be  permitted  to  stop  here  unmolested  is  for  the 
future  to  decide.  If  we  do  not  live  our  religion  God  will 
scourge  us  until  we  do. 

I  was  born  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  Clearmont  County,  Pales¬ 
tine,  in  the  year  1826,  May  20th,  and  was  married  to  your  father 
and  grandfather,  in  the  year  1845,  December  23rd,  who  depart¬ 
ed  this  life  in  the  year  1879,  he  being  one  of  the  First  Presidents 
of  Seventies,  and  in  the  full  faith  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints. 

I  could  mention  many  things  if  I  thought  it  necessary  in 
regard  to  our  persecutions  and  suffering.  The  first  night's 
sorrow  I  ever  felt  was  the  first  night  after  we  were  driven  out  of 
Jackson  County.  We  camped  at  the  foot  of  a  high  bluff  and 
in  the  night  a  terrible  storm  arose  and  rain  came  down  in  tor¬ 
rents  and  in  the  dead  of  night  we  had  to  climb  the  bluff  to  keep 
from  being  swept  away  by  the  swelling  flood.  We  took  shelter  in 
a  cave  formed  by  projecting  rocks  after  driving  the  wild  hogs  out. 
My  dear  mother  had  to  be  carried  up,  being  too  ill  to  help 
herself,  and  there  sat  in  her  chair,  not  being  able  to  lie  down. 
Morning  came  at  last  as  it  always  does,  and  with  the  light  we 
resumed  our  journey,  and  this  day  crossed  the  Missouri  River 
and  immediately  pitched  our  tent  when  in  a  few  moments  after, 
my  mother  gave  birth  to  a  son  and  that  night  the  stars  fell  from 
the  heaven  and  our  enemies  thought  the  day  of  judgment  had 
come. 

My  father  was  ordained  to  the  Bishopric  under  the  hands 
of  the  Prophet  Joseph  in  Nauvoo.  My  present  home  is  in  Provo 
City  Fourth  Ward.  J.  E.  Booth  is  our  Bishop  of  the  Ward; 
Abraham  O.  Smoot,  President  of  the  Stake. 

When  we  came  to  these  valleys  with  ox  teams  33  years 
ago  we  crossed  over  one  thousand  miles  of  uninhabited  wilder¬ 
ness,  save  by  savages  and  wild  beasts  of  the  desert,  but  when 
we  came  in  sight  of  the  beautiful  valley  of  Salt  Lake,  I  wept 


no 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


like  a  child,  and  what  for — for  very  joy.  It  seemed  so  heavenly 
and  beautiful  to  me;  it  seemed  as  though  I  stood  on  holy  ground. 
I  was  filled  with  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  reverence  to  my 
Creator  for  giving  me  such  a  beautiful  home. 

My  father,  Isaac  Higbee,  was  made  President  of  Utah  Coun¬ 
ty  Stake  of  Zion  in  1849  and  in  the  fall  of  1850  his  only  living 
son,  my  brother  Joseph, was  killed  by  the  Indians,  who  made  war 
with  our  people  and  were  afterwards  whipped  and  driven  into 
the  mountains.  (His  was  the  first  grave  in  Provo  City.) 

My  mother’s  parents,  Thomas  and  Hannah  String  (Albison 
being  her  maiden  name)  were  not  in  the  Church  nor  any  of 
their  children  except  my  mother  and  her  sister  Margaret.  The 
names  of  their  other  children  were  Ann  Conover,  her  husband’s 
name  was  Robet  Conover,  and  Hannah  James,  the  wife  of 
George  James,  and  Rebecca,  the  wife  of  Ephraim  James,  also 
Sarah  String,  Martha  String,  and  James  String. 

My  father  and  husband  each  left  a  journal  and  small  gene¬ 
alogy  which  I  hope  will  be  taken  care  of  and  which  is  now  in  the 
desk  of  my  late  husband,  where  I  hope  it  may  be  found  at  any 
future  time  it  may  be  wanted.  I  also  have  some  of  my  father’s 
journals  which  may  be  interesting  and  also  my  husband’s  John 
McEwan,  all  of  which  I  hope  will  be  taken  care  of. 

And  now,  my  beloved  children  and  children’s  children, 
down  to  the  latest  generation:  Be  true  to  yourself  and  to  your 
religion  and  to  your  God,  for  there  is  no  exaltation  outside  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

I  might  write  much  more,  but  we  are  told  to  be  as  brief 
as  possible  that  there  may  be  room  in  the  box  for  all. 

If  any  of  my  dear  children  are  living  when  this  comes  to 
hand,  I  hope  they  will  think  much  of  what  I  have  written,  for 
it  is  with  pure  motive.  Now  do  all  you  can  for  yourselves,  my 
darlings,  and  for  the  building  up  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  on  the 
earth,  and  May  God  Bless  you  all,  is  the  Prayer  of  your  loving 
Mother  and  Grandmother, 


AMANDA  H.  McEWAN. 


LYDIA  MINERVA  KNIGHT 


LYDIA  MINERVA  KNIGHT 


I_Jydia  Minerva  Knight  was  born  May  19, 
1870  at  Payson,  Utah,  and  died  at  Payson  at  6  p.  m.,  Thursday, 
December  28,  1887,  where  she  was  buried,  but  her  remains 
were  moved  from  there  and  now  rest  in  the  Knight  family 
plot  in  Provo. 

Minnie,  as  she  was  called,  was  the  first  child  born  to 
Jesse  and  Amanda  Knight.  She  was  a  great  joy  to  them  in 
their  new  ranch  home. 

Her  devoted  parents  watched  over  her  carefully  as  she 
grew  to  womanhood  in  their  happy  home.  During  her  early 
years,  she  had  diptheria,  and  was  very  ill  from  that  dread  dis¬ 
ease,  but  through  good  care  and  faith,  her  life  was  spared. 

Her  home  being  far  from  town  made  the  problem  of  at¬ 
tending  school  very  difficult,  and  so  she  received  most  of  her 
early  training  from  her  mother  at  home. 

Minnie  was  beautiful  in  character  and  person,  strong  in 
body,  with  a  keen  intellect,  and  made  rapid  progress  when 
the  privilege  of  attending  school  finally  came  to  her.  She 
rode  horseback  to  and  from  school  in  Payson,  about  two  miles 
from  the  home. 

Among  her  first  teachers  were  Charles  Wright,  Martha 
Fairbanks,  Dennison  E.  Harris,  John  Finlayson,  and  others. 

She  had  a  host  of  friends  who  admired  her  genial  spirit 
and  cheerful  disposition,  and  who  sought  her  company.  She 
was  skilled  in  horsemanship  and  loved  fine  horses.  They 
were  to  the  young  people  of  her  time  like  the  automobile  is 
to  the  young  folks  of  today. 

Minnie  was  ambitious  for  an  education,  and  became  a 
student  of  Dr.  Karl  G.  Maesar  while  attending  the  Brigham 
Young  Academy  at  Provo.  This  fine  uplift  increased  her 
ability  as  a  leader  and  also  broadened  her  circle  of  friends 


112 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


who  loved  her  most  dearly,  as  is  evidenced  from  their  let¬ 
ters  to  her,  some  of  which  are  still  preserved  and  cherished 
by  the  family.  We  younger  brothers  and  sisters  felt  favored 
in  having  one  so  capable  to  lead  us.  Minnie  was  a  great  help 
and  companion  to  her  mother  in  every  way.  No  sacrifice 
seemed  too  great  for  her  to  make  for  the  family's  best  in¬ 
terests. 

When  the  shadow  of  death  came  into  our  home  at  the 
time  of  our  long  illness,  at  the  ranch  home  near  Payson,  she 
nobly  asked  God  in  faith  to  spare  her  baby  sister  who  seemed 
to  be  nearing  death's  door  in  exchange  for  her  life.  This  su¬ 
preme  love  for  all  of  us  is  beyond  our  description,  it  was  so 
beautiful  and  genuine.  The  details  of  this  incident  are  relat¬ 
ed  by  her  father,  and  is  included  in  the  sketch  of  his  life. 


OSCAR  RAYMOND  KNIGHT 

Oscar  Raymond  Knight  was  born  April  8, 
1872  at  Payson,  Utah.  His  early  life  was  spent  on  the  ranch 
home  some  two  miles  from  Payson.  He  acquired  a  skill  for 
farming,  ranching,  and  the  handling  of  livestock  in  his  youth 
and  these  splendid  achievements  still  remain  with  him. 

Ray  attended  school  at  Payson.  Later  when  the  family 
moved  to  Provo  he  enrolled  at  the  Brigham  Young  Academy, 
but  his  longing  for  the  old  homestead  drew  him  back  where 
he  again  gave  his  attention  to  ranching. 

He  was  fond  of  fine  horses  and  good  cattle,  owning  some 
of  the  best  horses  in  his  county.  Racing  and  good  sports  al¬ 
ways  attracted  him  very  much. 

He  was  married  to  Isabelle  Smith  at  Salt  Lake  Temple 
June  24,  1894.  They  lived  a  short  time  on  the  Payson  ranch. 


OSCAR  RAYMOND  KNIGHT 


OSCAR  RAYMOND  KNIGHT 


1X3 

Later  he  bought  a  fine  home  in  Payson  from  Thomas  G. 
Wimmer. 

He  filled  a  mission  to  England  and  upon  his  return  took 
an  active  part  with  his  father  in  his  varied  undertakings. 

Ray  was  strong  and  ambitious  to  accomplish  the  things 
undertaken.  He  was  full  of  venture  and  liked  speculation 
generally  achieving  his  aims. 

Ray  moved  to  Alberta,  Canada,  in  1900  where  he  built 
a  fine  home  for  his  family.  He  purchased  a  good  ranch  near 
Raymond  and  erected  a  most  elaborate  and  commodious 
barn  which  attracted  great  interest.  This  splendid  ranch 
property  was  sold  by  him  to  a  colony  of  Menonites  who  still 
own  and  operate  the  same. 

Ray  Knight  took  an  active  interest  in  the  early  settle¬ 
ment  of  Raymond,  a  town  named  in  his  honor  by  his  father. 
He  had  to  meet  many  difficult  problems  in  a  country  like 
Alberta,  Canada,  where  winter  blizzards  often  come  suddenly, 
requiring  personal  attention  to  be  given  the  large  interests 
of  the  Knight  Sugar  Company. 

This  Company  had  vast  holdings  of  land,  sheep  and 
cattle.  Ray  never  asked  anyone  to  do  a  difficult  job  without 
being  willing  to  lead  the  way  himself.  He  bought  and  sold 
cattle  for  the  Sugar  Company  for  many  years.  Most  of  beef 
cattle  were  sold  in  England.  Ray  made  several  trips  across 
the  Atlantic  with  chartered  ship  loads  of  cattle.  He  was 
responsible  for  bringing  from  Europe  to  Alberta  some  of  the 
best  heavy  draft  horses  that  could  be  obtained.  When  one 
stops  to  consider  a  ranch  consisting  of  nearly  400,000  acres 
of  land  fenced  and  divided  into  many  pastures  and  stocked 
with  over  15,000  head  of  cattle  and  40,000  head  of  sheep, 
which  need  much  care  and  attention,  one  can  realize  it  is  a 
big  job.  Ray,  with  capable  men  to  assist  him,  did  much  to 
make  such  big  undertakings  successful.  He  was  of  course 
assisted  by  good  men  like  James  Ririe,  Dick  Kinsey,  Manager 


n4  THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 

E.  P.  Ellison,  R.  E.  Allen  and  others.  So  much  of  Ray’s  acti¬ 
vities  has  been  mentioned  in  connection  with  Jesse  Knight’s 
life  story,  I  think  it  not  necessary  to  say  more  about  his  many 
connections  with  the  Knight  Sugar  Company. 

Ray  Knight  holds  many  medals  for  his  skill  as  a  rodeo 
expert  in  calf  and  steer  roping.  When  Edward,  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  visited  Alberta,  Canada,  Ray  put  on  a  special  rodeo 
for  him.  Ray  is  an  excellent  judge  of  all  rodeo  events.  One 
year  he  was  chosen  as  one  of  the  judges  of  events  at  Madison 
Square  Garden  in  New  York.  If  Ray  should  be  asked  what 
do  you  do  for  recreation?  I  think  his  answer  would  be  another 
good  rodeo  show. 

When  Jesse  Knight’s  mining  and  other  interests  in  Utah 
became  so  extensive  and  required  so  much  attention,  he 
wrote  Ray  on  August  31,  1917  requesting  him  to  dispose  of 
his  personal  interests  in  Canada  and  come  to  Utah  to  join 
him  in  his  responsibilities  here.  With  some  misgivings  Ray 
responded  to  the  call. 

When  it  became  known  in  Raymond  that  Ray  was  go¬ 
ing  to  leave,  the  people  arranged  a  farewell  banquet  in  his 
honor  at  which  the  following  resolutions  were  adopted. 

TO  RAYMOND  KNIGHT 

At  Farewell  Banquet  Tendered  by  the  People  of  Southern 
Alberta ,  Raymond ,  Alberta ,  Wednesday , 
December  12,  1917. 

It  is  with  profoundest  regret  that  the  people  of  Southern 
Alberta  meet  tonight  to  bid  farewell.  No  better  evidence  of 
sincere  appreciaion  and  esteem  could  be  had  than  the  presence 
of  so  many  friends.  You  have  been  with  us  so  many  years 
that  we  are  indeed  reluctant  to  say  "Good-bye”.  It  is  a  great 
source  of  joy  to  know  that  your  distinguished  father  desires 
your  services  in  the  management  of  his  extensive  enterprises 
and  is  a  further  witness  that  you  are  a  worthy  son  of  a  noble 


OSCAR  RAYMOND  KNIGHT 


“5 


“When  you  came  to  Alberta  seventeen  (17)  years  ago 
there  was  little  or  no  development  in  this  vast  prairie  land. 
Through  your  importation  of  pure-bred  horses  and  extensive 
breeding  of  cattle  and  sheep  and  the  cultivation  of  thousands 
of  acres  of  land,  the  prairie  had  been  transformed  so  that  to¬ 
day  we  have  numerous  farms,  thriving  towns  and  villages, 
happy  homes  and  a  contented  and  prosperous  people.  In 
the  material  and  practical  things  of  our  Provincial  life  you 
have  rendered  great  assistance.  We  recognize  in  you  a  man  of 
faith,  of  ambition,  of  judgment  and  of  vision.  You  are  not 
only  big  and  strong  in  body;  and  wise  and  honest  in  judg¬ 
ment;  and  great  and  broad  in  intelligence;  but  you  are  like¬ 
wise  upright  and  sound  in  character,  so  that  you  have  gained 
the  proud  distinction  and  are  entitled  to  the  appelation  “The 
noblest  work  of  God.” 

“Your  example  will  refresh  us  in  the  coming  days  and 
your  vigor,  and  courage,  and  ambition,  and  integrity,  will 
stimulate  us  to  greater  activities.  When  big  questions  arise 
and  big  issues  are  at  stake  we  shall  remember  your  counsel  and 
your  example;  and  your  big  manly  form  coming  up  on  our 
mental  vision  will  inspire  us  to  endeavor  to  meet  them  in  the 
same  big  successful  way  which  has  characterized  your  life  and 
labors  in  the  great  Canadian  west.  We  appreciate  your  labors, 
acknowlege  with  thanks  your  public  service  and  are  grateful 
for  your  association  and  companionship  and  in  bidding  you 
farewell,  we  sincerely  wish  for  you  and  yours,  bon  voyage, 
God's  blessing,  health,  happiness  and  success. 

“Signed  on  behalf  of  the  people  of  Southern  Alberta  by 
Duncan  Marshall,  Minister  of  Agriculture 

T.  J.  O'Brien,  Mayor  of  Raymond 
Ernest  Bennion,  Mayor  of  Magrath 
A.  J.  McLean,  Minister  of  Public  Works 
W.  D.  L.  Hardie,  Mayor  of  Lethbridge 
W.  E.  Pitcher,  Mayor  of  Cardston 

THIS  12th  DAY  OF  FEBRUARY,  1917” 


n6  THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 

When  Ray  arrived  in  Utah  he  went  over  the  affairs  of 
the  Knight  Investment  Company  with  his  father,  and  after 
considerable  deliberation  he  reached  the  conclusion  that  he 
would  not  fit  into  the  picture  as  outlined  and  concluded  to 
return  to  Canada,  where  he  again  began  accumulating  large 
tracts  of  land  and  entered  into  a  contract  with  the  Knight 
Sugar  Company,  Ltd.,  to  purchase  their  entire  holdings  which 
included  over  40,000  head  of  sheep,  17,000  head  of  cattle, 
more  than  1,000  head  of  horses,  and  140,000  acres  of  land 
involving  a  total  value  of  more  than  $3,500,000.00.  The  agree¬ 
ment  was  made  on  May  15,  1918  between  the  Sugar  Com¬ 
pany  and  Ray,  and  his  associate,  J.  D.  Watson.  In  addition 
to  this  he  had  leased  140,000  acres  at  Brooks,  365,000  acres  on 
the  Blood  Indian  Reserve,  and  owned  the  large  Kirkaldy 
Ranch. 

From  the  sale  of  livestock  there  was  made  a  payment  of 
over  $850,000  and  it  appeared  that  the  deal  might  be  success¬ 
fully  completed;  but  at  the  close  of  the  world  war,  prices  for 
land,  livestock,  and  commodities  broke  sharply  and  continued 
to  such  low  levels  that  Ray  and  his  partner  were  obliged  to 
forfeit  the  contract  and  the  unsold  property  reverted  to  the 
Sugar  Company. 

This  was  a  great  disappointment  to  Ray,  because  he 
had  an  ambition  to  accomplish  big  things  even  as  his  father 
had  done. 

Ray's  wife,  Isabelle  Smith,  was  a  school  teacher  before 
she  was  married.  They  had  born  to  them  five  children  while 
living  in  Payson.  She  accompanied  her  husband  to  Canada 
where  she  resided  for  a  number  of  years,  but  her  health  was 
impaired  and  she  came  to  Provo  where  she  passed  away.  Two 
of  her  children  proceeded  her  in  death.  Her  eldest  daughter, 
Uarda,  was  born  at  Payson,  Utah,  November  19, 1895.  She  was 
a  student  at  the  University  of  Utah  and  a  graduate  nurse.  Ray¬ 
mond,  her  eldest  son  was  born  March  15,  1897,  at  Payson> 
Utah.  He  is  interested  in  mining  and  is  a  good  mechanic. 


JESSE  WILLIAM  KNIGHT 


“7 


He  enlisted  in  the  World  War  of  1914.  Kenneth  is  a  farmer. 
He  was  born  August  10,  1900,  at  Payson.  He  attended  Brig¬ 
ham  Young  University  and  the  Utah  Agricultural  College 
at  Logan.  He  has  filled  a  mission  for  his  Church  in  Canada. 

Ray's  second  marriage  was  to  Charlotte  Maud  Heninger, 
a  teacher,  who  is  the  mother  of  three  sons  and  two  daughters. 
Owen,  her  eldest  son  was  a  young  man  full  of  promise  but 
his  life  was  cut  short  by  death  which  took  place  January  22, 
1925,  at  Salt  Lake  City.  Wayne  H.  filled  a  mission  for  the 
Church  in  France  and  Switzerland.  He  is  an  attorney-at- 
law,  and  has  a  charming  wife,  Pauline  Pingree.  They  live  in 
Chicago.  Jesse  H.  filled  a  mission  to  Germany.  He  is  an 
attorney,  president  and  manager  of  the  American  Colombian 
Corporation,  a  company  formerly  owned  by  the  Knight  In¬ 
vestment  Company  and  located  in  Colombia,  South  America. 
This  company  was  purchased  by  Jesse  H.  Knight  and  his  as¬ 
sociates.  Jesse  H.  Knight  was  married  to  Blanche  Brewer  of 
Mississippi,  a  beautiful  girl  of  Dixie  land.  Charlotte  H.  is  a 
graduate  of  the  University  of  Utah  and  Columbia  University 
and  is  now  residing  in  New  York.  Mary  Maxine  was  a  stu¬ 
dent  at  the  Brigham  Young  University  and  graduated  from 
the  University  of  Utah.  She  is  now  specializing  in  psychiatry 
in  Hartford,  Connecticut. 


JESSE  WILLIAM  KNIGHT 
By  /.  Marinus  Jensen 


W 


ith  such  heritage  as  that  given  to  Jesse 
William  Knight,  he  had  to  disavow  any  right  to  fail  in  life. 
With  an  added  environment  of  home,  school,  and  church, 
such  as  fell  to  his  lot,  the  achievement  of  success  in  life  be¬ 
came  a  command.  Will  Knight  heeded  the  command.  His 
has  been  a  practical  life,  guided  by  ideals. 


n8 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


Jesse  William  Knight,  the  second  son  of  Jesse  and 
Amanda  McEwan  Knight,  was  born  at  Payson,  Utah,  August 
20,  1874.  His  early  life  was  spent  with  his  family  on  their 
ranch  near  Payson,  performing  the  duties  incidental  to  ranch 
life.  He  early  acquired  an  interest  in  horses,  and  was  very 
fond  of  horse-back  riding.  In  the  horse  races  for  which  Pay- 
son  is  noted,  he  was  often  a  jockey,  sometimes  riding  his 
own  horse  and  sometimes  one  of  his  father's. 

Will  attended  the  public  schools  of  Payson  until  he  was 
sixteen,  when  he  moved  with  his  parents  to  Provo  and  began 
his  attendance  at  the  Brigham  Young  Academy  while  Karl  G. 
Maeser  was  still  principal  of  the  school.  When  the  school 
moved  from  the  Z.  C.  M.  I.  warehouse  to  its  new  quarters 
Will  registered  in  the  Commercial  Department  under  the 
principalship  of  Joseph  B.  Keeler,  and  graduated  from  there 
in  1894,  when  he  was  nearly  twenty  years  of  age.  During  his 
years  of  attendance  at  the  Academy,  he  learned  to  love  the 
old  school,  and  since  that  time  has  been  happy  in  doing  all 
he  could  for  its  welfare. 

On  leaving  school  he  spent  two  years  in  farming  near 
Milford,  after  which  he  returned  to  Provo  and  engaged  in 
mining  with  his  father.  Together  they  discovered  ore  in  the 
Humbug  mine  in  Tintic.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the 
great  success  in  the  Knight  mining  operations. 

In  the  fall  of  1896  J.  Will  went  on  a  Latter-day  Saint 
mission  to  Great  Britain,  spending  his  time  in  the  Chelten¬ 
ham  and  Bristol  conferences  and  on  the  Jersey  and  Guernesey 
islands.  During  the  missionary  period  he  had  an  opportunity 
of  taking  a  trip  to  the  continent  in  company  with  his  brother, 
Ray,  his  sister,  Inez,  and  some  other  friends,  among  whom 
was  one  especially  interesting  young  woman,  Lucy  Jane  Brim- 
hall,  daughter  of  Dr.  George  H.  and  Alsina  Wilkins  Brim- 
hall.  The  two  young  women,  the  Misses  Knight  and  Brim- 


WILLIAM  KNIGHT 


JESSE  WILLIAM  KNIGHT  119 

hall,  were  the  first  regularly  called  lady  missionaries  for  the 
L.  D.  S.  Church. 

As  good  fortune  or  design  would  have  it,  J.  Will  and  Miss 
Brimhall  were  both  released  from  their  missions  in  the  latter 
part  of  November,  1898,  arriving  at  their  homes  in  Provo 
December  9  of  that  year.  On  January  18,  1899  these  twain 
were  made  one  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple,  President  John  R. 
Winder  performing  the  marriage  ceremony. 

They  moved  into  their  home  at  390  East  Center,  Provo. 
Shortly  thereafter  J.  Will  went  to  Canada  with  his  brother, 
Ray,  where  they  acquired  a  large  tract  of  land  and  became 
ranchers.  J.  Will  built  a  fine  ranch  home  fifteen  miles  east 
of  Cardston,  Alberta,  and  had  charge  of  the  first  Knight 
ranching  interests  there.  This  ranch,  the  Bar  K  2,  was  stock¬ 
ed  with  about  4,000  head  of  steers,  and  consisted  of  some 
30,000  acres  of  land  covered  with  grass,  lakes,  and  wild  flow¬ 
ers.  There  was  an  abundance  of  wild  game,  consisting  of 
chickens,  ducks,  and  geese,  which  furnished  sport  for  all. 

Mrs.  Knight  joined  him  as  soon  as  the  house  was  com¬ 
pleted.  Here  they  entertained  many  friends  and  relatives 
from  Utah,  as  well  as  some  Canadian  friends  and  officials. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lafayette  H.  Holbrook  shared  this  home. 

When  the  townsite  of  Raymond  was  located  and  settlers 
began  to  arrive,  an  ecclesiastictl  ward  was  organized  by  Apostle 
John  W.  Taylor  and  Stake  President  C.  O.  Card.  Jesse  Wil¬ 
liam  Knight  was,  on  October  10,  1901,  chosen  to  be  the  first 
Bishop,  with  Joseph  Bevan  and  Ephraim  Hicks  as  counselors. 

The  duties  of  the  Bishop  were  somewhat  difficult  be¬ 
cause  of  the  pioneer  conditions  of  the  country.  However, 
despite  obstacles,  he  was  successful  in  his  work  and  was  great¬ 
ly  beloved  by  his  people.  At  the  organization  of  the  Taylor 
Stake  on  Sunday,  October  30,  1903,  he  was  chosen  as  second 
counselor  to  Heber  S.  Allen,  the  first  president  of  Taylor 
Stake. 


120 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


While  in  Canada  he  took  an  active  part  in  ranching, 
farming  and  beet  raising  for  the  Knight  Sugar  Company. 
He  returned  to  Provo  in  1907,  where  he  again  engaged  in 
mining,  becoming  vice  president  of  most  of  the  Knight  In¬ 
vestment  companies,  and  had  active  supervision  of  a  number 
of  the  mines. 

His  mining  work  did  not  prevent  his  taking  an  active 
part  in  church  and  civic  affairs.  In  1908  when  Joseph  B. 
Keeler  became  Utah  Stake  President,  he  chose  L.  Holbrook 
as  first  counselor  and  J.  William  Knight  as  second  counselor. 
Upon  Brother  Holbrook’s  moving  to  Salt  Lake  City,  Brother 
Knight  was  chosen  first  counselor  and  Amos  N.  Merrill,  sec¬ 
ond.  This  organization  continued  until  October  26,  1919, 
when  Thomas  N.  Taylor  was  made  President  of  Utah  Stake 
and  J.  William  was  chosen  first  counselor  and  S.  P.  Eggertsen, 
second.  After  holding  this  position  for  a  number  of  years, 
Will  resigned  because  of  an  appointment  he  received  by 
Governor  Henry  H.  Blood  to  be  a  member  of  the  Utah  State 
Tax  Commission. 

In  September,  1939,  he  gave  up  his  position  as  a  Tax 
Commissioner  and  returned  to  his  home  in  Provo,  directing 
his  attention  to  mining  and  other  interests. 

Projects  in  industrial  pursuits,  reclamation,  and  road 
building  have  always  had  a  strong  appeal  for  J.  William;  con¬ 
sequently  he  has  been  identified  with  many  important  moves 
in  these  various  directions  prominent  among  which  are  the 
following  companies:  Provo  Reservoir,  The  Utah  Lake  Irri¬ 
gation,  The  Layton  Sugar,  Knight  Sugar,  Utah  Ore  Sampling, 
Ellison  Ranching,  and  the  Knight  Investment. 

Mr.  Knight  is  a  member  of  the  American  Mining  Con¬ 
gress  and  has  attended  a  number  of  its  national  meetings. 
He  has  taken  much  interest  in  political  affairs  and  has  been 
affiliated  with  the  Democratic  party.  He  was  a  delegate  to 
the  national  convention  held  in  St.  Louis.  In  1908  Jesse  Wil- 


JESSE  WILLIAM  KNIGHT 


121 


Ham  Knight  was  the  candidate  for  Governor  of  Utah.  He 
was  defeated  with  his  party,  but  ran  ahead  of  his  ticket. 

Under  the  appointment  of  Governor  Spry  he  was  a 
member  of  the  State  Board  of  Directors  for  the  Panama- 
Pacific  Exposition,  a  board  that  distinguished  itself  for  its 
splendid  business  management.  Under  the  appointment  of 
Governor  Bamberger,  Will  became  a  member  of  the  Utah 
Agricultural  College  Board,  a  position  from  which  he  found 
it  necessary  to  resign  after  two  years  of  service  because  of  his 
election  to  the  State  Senate. 

On  the  death  of  his  father  in  1921  he  was  honored  by 
being  chosen  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Brig¬ 
ham  Young  University  and  also  of  the  Executive  Committee, 
which  positions  he  held  until  the  Board  was  dissolved  in  1939 
and  the  University  was  brought  under  the  direct  supervision 
of  the  Church  Board  of  Education. 

He  served  two  terms  in  the  Senate,  working  especially 
on  three  committees,  Commerce  and  Industry,  Appropria¬ 
tions,  and  Public  Affairs.  At  a  peace  convention  held  in  Salt 
Lake  Tabernacle,  on  the  occasion  of  President  Woodrow 
Wilson's  visit  to  Utah,  he  represented  Commerce  and  In¬ 
dustry  in  his  address.  J.  Will  has  worked  consistently  for 
prohibition  and  suffrage,  it  was  fitting  that  he  should  be  a 
member  of  the  Legislature  called  in  special  session  to  ratify 
the  Federal  Ammendment  for  woman  suffrage. 

Fond  of  out-door  sports,  he  has  found  special  pleasure 
in  hunting,  fishing,  and  tennis.  He  has  received  two  trophies 
in  tennis,  the  latter  in  1940  in  his  sixty-sixth  year.  In  his  ten¬ 
nis  playing  he  has  entirely  disregarded  the  injunction  of  Pit¬ 
kin,  author  of  “Life  Begins  at  Forty,"  not  to  play  tennis  af¬ 
ter  forty.  But  what  was  he  to  do?  Golf  is  an  old  man's 
game,  and  entirely  too  slow  for  him.  Forty  was  about  the 
time  he  began  playing  tennis.  Athletic  sports  never  fail  to 
win  his  interest.  Times  unnumbered,  he  has  been  an  official 


122 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


at  athletic  contests,  serving  for  a  long  period  on  the  Athletic 
Council  of  his  Alma  Mater  and  being  still  an  active  member 
thereof. 

J.  Will  is  fond  of  his  wide  circle  of  friends;  he  has  an 
abounding  good  humor,  a  story  of  good  point  always  finding 
a  ready  response.  Like  his  father,  he  has  sympathy  for  those 
in  need  of  comfort,  the  poor,  the  sick,  and  particularly  those 
who  are  called  to  mourn  the  loss  of  loved  ones. 

It  is  easy  for  him  like  it  was  for  his  forebears,  to  pay  his 
tithing  and  other  contributions  to  worthy  causes. 

When  the  Boy  Scout  movement  first  started  in  Utah 
Couny,  he  was  an  officer  and  gave  much  valuable  help  to 
this  worthy  cause  for  many  years. 

The  Will  Knight  family  is  a  happy  one.  There  are  two 
sons,  Richard  was  born  June  9,  1911,  at  Provo.  He  filled  an 
honorable  mission  to  South  Africa  during  the  years  1931-1934 
and  returned  home  via  the  Orient,  thus  completing  a  trip 
around  the  world.  Richard  became  a  graduate  of  the  Brig¬ 
ham  Young  University  in  1937.  He  married  Gale  Stewart  of 
Logan  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  July  2,  1935.  They  have  two 
sons,  Richard  S.,  born  June  19,  1936,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  and 
William  Stanford,  born  at  Logan  June  21,  1938. 

Philip,  their  youngest  son,  was  born  at  Salt  Lake  City, 
February  28,  1915.  He  graduated  from  Brigham  Young  Uni¬ 
versity  in  1936  and  from  Stanford  Graduate  School  of  Busi¬ 
ness  in  1939.  He  married  Ellen  Binns  of  American  Fork  in 
the  Salt  Lake  Temple  January  18,  1937.  She  was  a  graduate 
of  B.  Y.  U.  in  1936.  They  have  a  daughter,  Launa  Jane,  born 
in  Salt  Lake  City  July  22,  1939. 


INEZ  KNIGHT  ALLEN 


T 

JLhe  following  biographical  sketch  and  tribute  to 
the  memory  of  Inez  Knight  Allen  is  from  the  pen  of  Alice 
Louise  Reynolds,  a  close  companion  and  friend  for  many  years. 
The  article  was  published  in  The  Relief  Society  Magazine  for 

Juty,  1937- 

Inez  Knight  Allen,  distinguished  daughter  of  distinguish¬ 
ed  parents,  has  gone  to  her  reward  of  the  just  in  Christ  Jesus, 
our  Lord. 

Her  deft  hand  and  full  heart  touched  many  phases  of 
community  life,  and  all  for  good.  She  wove  into  the  pattern 
of  her  life  beauty  and  ideality,  and  as  the  pattern  unfolded 
it  revealed  a  woman  of  skill  in  many  things— a  woman  of 
tact  in  all  things— a  woman  who  was  a  pioneer  in  three  lines 
of  service. 

Inez  was  born  in  Payson,  September  8,  1876.  Her  par¬ 
ents  were  Jesse  and  Amanda  McEwan  Knight.  She  loved  and 
honored  them  throughout  her  life.  Her  deep  affection  for 
them  was  reciprocated  by  their  deep  affection  for  her.  It  is 
to  be  hoped  that  she  has  talked  over  her  father's  life  and  char¬ 
acter  with  some  one  who  will  in  the  future  be  his  biographer, 
else  there  will  be  great  loss;  for  no  one  understood  “Uncle 
Jesse"  better  than  did  his  daughter,  Inez.  Mrs.  Allen  received 
her  early  schooling  in  Payson,  but  so  deeply  imbued  was  her 
father  with  the  spirit  of  Dr.  Karl  G.  Maeser  that  he  moved 
to  Provo  in  1898  that  his  children  might  have  the  advantage 
of  attending  Brigham  Young  Academy. 

Then  came  her  mission,  which  will  always  be  historic; 
for  she  and  Mrs.  Jennie  Brimhall  Knight  were  the  first  women 
to  be  called  on  missions  in  the  same  manner  as  most  women 
are  called  on  missions  today,  and  not  in  connection  with 
their  husbands. 


124 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


On  her  return  she  acted  in  the  capacity  of  dean  of  women 
at  Brigham  Young  Academy,  although  it  was  not  known  by 
that  name  at  that  time.  At  the  same  time  she  served  as 
secretary  to  her  father  whose  volume  of  business  was  daily 
increasing. 

She  has  been  an  interested  and  ardent  Church  worker 
throughout  her  life.  She  began  in  the  Sunday  School  as  a 
teacher,  but  was  soon  taken  on  to  the  stake  board  of  the  Re¬ 
lief  Society  where  she  served  as  secretary  and  afterward  as 
counselor  to  Martha  A.  F.  Keeler,  wife  of  Joseph  B.  Keeler. 
In  1918,  on  Sister  Keeler’s  retirement,  she  became  Stake 
President,  which  office  she  held  until  1924.  She  was  the 
first  president  to  employ  a  trained  social  worker,  and  was  the 
leading  spirit  in  Utah  County.  Her  administration  was  a 
very  high  order  and  unusually  efficient.  It  was  characterized 
by  a  number  of  innovations,  by  intelligence  and  vision. 

During  the  war  she  served  as  chairman  of  the  Utah 
County  Council  of  Defense  and  Liberty  Loan  Committee. 
She  was  Vice  Chairman  of  the  Utah  County  Red  Cross,  and 
in  recent  years  has  served  on  the  Utah  County  Relief  Com¬ 
mittee. 

She  was  active  in  politics.  She  was  the  only  woman  in 
Utah  County  ever  placed  on  a  ticket  for  the  state  senate. 
She  believed  that  woman  should  take  a  part  in  bettering  gov¬ 
ernment  whether  national  or  local.  Some  of  us  recall  the 
picture  of  William  Jennings  Bryan,  standing  on  her  mother’s 
porch,  urging  those  who  came  within  range  of  his  voice  to 
support  her  for  the  Senate.  They  also  remember  that  when 
he  was  through,  President  Heber  J.  Grant  told  the  throng 
gathered  that  were  he  a  resident  of  Utah  County  irrespective 
of  party  affiliation,  he  would  support  Mrs.  Allen.  She  never 
went  to  the  legislature,  but  she  did  make  it  possible  for  oth¬ 
ers  to  go  and  rejoiced  at  their  success;  for  she  lived  to  see 


INEZ  KNIGHT  ALLEN 


INEZ  KNIGHT  ALLEN 


125 


women  from  both  major  political  parties  serve  the  legislature 
from  Utah  County. 

She  served  her  party  nationally  as  a  presidential  elector. 
She  was  a  delegate  to  the  National  Convention  held  in  New 
York  in  1924,  and  served  the  state  as  National  Committee- 
woman  four  years.  It  was  in  this  capacity  that  she  attended 
the  National  Convention  at  Houston,  Texas,  in  1928,  and  at 
this  time  her  public  work  became  sufficiently  significant  to 
give  her  a  place  in  “Who's  Who". 

On  June  11,  1902,  she  was  married  to  Robert  Eugene 
Allen. 

Mrs.  Allen  was  as  outstanding  in  her  domestic  life  as 
she  was  in  her  public  work.  She,  with  her  husband,  built 
a  home  from  whence  five  stalwart  sons  have  gone  forth 
equipped  to  serve  the  modern  world.  Four  of  those  five 
young  men  have  done  service  in  the  mission  field.  She  used 
to  say  that  her  daughters  were  her  son's  wives.  Like  her 
sons  they  are  a  group  of  useful  and  cultivated  young  women, 
who  will  miss  her  greatly  as  will  her  two  grandchildren.  On 
Friday,  preceding  her  demise,  which  occurred  on  Saturday, 
June  5,  she  was  at  a  luncheon,  where  about  twenty-two  of 
her  friends  were  gathered.  She  talked  of  her  grandchildren, 
of  their  proud  fathers  and  fond  mothers,  and  the  last  word 
from  her  lips  that  fell  upon  my  ears  concerned  her  son, 
Robert,  and  wife  who  are  in  Paris,  France. 

The  Allen  home  was  a  home  of  interest  and  happiness. 
Often  it  has  been  my  privilege  to  dine  with  the  family.  Such 
times  were  always  occasions  for  me,  as  I  listened  to  Brother 
and  Sister  Allen  and  their  sons  and  daughters  converse  to¬ 
gether.  Sometimes  it  was  serious  conversation,  at  other 
times  it  was  full  of  humor,  talk  that  cause  a  lot  of  merriment 
and  fun;  it  was  table  talk  of  a  very  high  order. 

I  have  stated  earlier  in  this  article  that  she  pioneered 


126 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


in  three  fields.  These  fields  were  missionary  work,  social 
work,  and  the  cause  of  women  in  social  and  political  life. 

Her  crowning  work  for  her  Church  has  been  in  the 
Relief  Society.  So  diligently  did  she  seek  for  knowledge  in 
this  field  that  she  became  a  social  worker  of  repute,  sought 
for  on  county  boards  and  on  state  committees.  By  every 
instinct  of  her  being  she  was  eminently  fitted  for  this  work. 
Bom  of  parents  of  large  sympathy,  the  driving  power  of  her 
soul  was  sympathy.  '‘She  had  such  great  understanding”  say 
many  who  knew  her.  “She  could  go  to  the  most  rural  com¬ 
munity  and  put  at  ease  the  timid,”  say  others,  “bringing 
peace  where  there  had  been  distress.”  Always  she  saw  what 
was  lovely  in  a  situation,  and  drew  one's  attention  from  the 
unlovely  to  the  lovely.  She  was  a  sort  of  alchemist  turning 
base  metal  into  gold  in  a  spiritual  sense.  Her  success  as 
Stake  President  of  the  Relief  Society  was  in  all  probability 
due  much  more  to  the  sympathy  she  aroused  for  those  less 
fortunate  in  life  than  from  any  technique  she  made  use  of, 
although  she  sought  and  used  the  most  progressive  methods 
in  her  work. 

It  was  the  intellectual  acumen  blended  with  fine  feeling 
and  deep  concern  for  others  that  was  basic  in  her  success 
both  as  an  administrator  and  as  a  public  speaker.  She  was 
effective  as  a  speaker,  but  when  she  spoke  she  always  warmed 
hearts  and  almost  as  often  drew  tears  from  the  eyes  of  her 
listeners. 

Mrs.  Allen  was  a  member  of  the  General  Board  of  the 
National  Women's  Relief  Society,  the  Brigham  Young  Uni¬ 
versity  Women,  the  Nelke  Reading  Club,  the  Yeasharah 
Club,  which  is  an  organization  of  lady  missionaries,  and 
the  Alice  Louise  Reynolds  Club,  which  she  was  prominent 
in  bringing  into  being  in  1932.  She  was  for  four  years  the 
Chairman  of  the  Central  Committee;  she  was  also  a  member 
of  Chapter  Two,  of  the  Club  known  as  the  Alice  Louise 


INEZ  KNIGHT  ALLEN 


127 


Reynolds  Friendly  Circle  Club,  all  of  Provo,  and  for  some 
time  she  has  been  a  member  of  the  Friendship  Circle  of 
Salt  Lake  City. 

Inez  Knight  Allen,  highly  respected,  deeply  beloved, 
leaves  behind  a  place  that  other;  cannot  fill.  As  she  moved 
about  in  the  various  circles  with  which  she  has  been  connect¬ 
ed,  her  face  glowed  with  the  love  her  soul  radiated,  and  the 
memory  of  her  soul's  glow  will  be  a  part  of  the  wealth  of  all 
who  ever  knew  her  as  long  as  there  are  those  remaining  who 
felt  her  handclasp  and  who  knew  her  smile. 

Some  there  are  who  create  art,  others  there  are  who  make 
of  their  lives  a  work  of  art— she  belonged  to  the  latter  group. 

The  beautiful  poem  which  follows  was  written  by  Sebrina 
Cropper  Reynolds,  and  appeared  in  July,  1937,  issue  of  The 
Relief  Society  Magazine: 

A  TRIBUTE  TO  INEZ  KNIGHT  ALLEN 

By  Sebrina  Cropper  Reynolds 

Dear  heart,  the  tie  that  binds  us  ne'er  can  sever 
Though  thou  the  pure,  the  good,  are  called  away 
Thy  memory  lingers — we’ll  forget  thee  never 
The  Father  called — we  would  not  bid  thee  stay. 

Go  claim  the  crown  of  honor  and  approval 
That  He  a  loving  Father  will  bestow. 

Our  hearts  bow  down  with  grief  at  thy  removal 
It  is  so  hard  dear  one  to  see  thee  go. 

But  we  will  hold  forever  in  remembrance 
Thy  kindly  word,  thy  genial  pleasant  smile 
Our  lives  are  enriched,  inspired  because  we  knew  thee 
Thy  soul  was  pure — thy  life  unknown  to  guile; 

Though  rich  endowed  the  humble  knew  thy  favor 
Thou  wert  so  keen  to  take  the  sufferer’s  part 
It  was  of  such  as  thee,  that  spoke  our  Savior 
When  Christ  said:  “Blessed  are  the  Pure  in  Heart.” 

Inez  Knight  Allen,  daughter  of  Jesse  Knight  and  Amanda 
McEwan,  was  born  at  Payson,  September  8,  1876.  Died  June 
5,  1937,  at  Provo.  Married  June  11,  1902  to  Robert  Eugene 


128 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


Allen,  son  of  Thomas  Lonsdale  Allen  and  Sarah  McCarthy 
Allen.  Inez  and  Engene  had  five  sons  born  to  them:  Wil¬ 
liam  Eugene  was  born  May  27,  1903,  at  Provo;  attended  the 
Brigham  Young  University,  and  took  his  B.S.  degree  at  the 
New  York  University  in  commerce  and  business.  He  filled  a 
mission  for  his  Church  in  England.  He  married  Lorna  Bag- 
ley  November  19,  1924,  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple.  They  had 
one  daughter,  Lorna  Gene,  who  lived  but  a  short  time.  He 
received  his  law  degree  from  the  National  University  Law 
School  at  Washington,  D.  C.,  and  is  now  employed  in  the 
Credit  Union  Division  of  the  Federal  Farm  Credit  Admin¬ 
istration.  Eugene's  second  marriage  was  to  Carolyn  Stromm. 
They  now  make  their  home  in  Arlington,  Va. 

Jesse  Knight,  their  second  son  was  born  July  12,  1904,  at 
Provo.  He  graduated  from  Brigham  Young  University  in 
business  and  accounting.  He  married  Alice  Leila  Richards  of 
Salt  Lake  City,  September  1,  1928,  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple, 
as  were  his  brothers.  He  received  his  master's  and  doctor's 
degree  in  banking  and  business  administration  at  the  Stan¬ 
ford  University  and  is  now  assistant  Professor  in  Stanford 
Graduate  School  of  Business.  They  have  two  sons,  Daniel 
and  David;  their  home  is  in  Palo  Alto,  California. 

Mark  was  born  October  22,  1905,  at  Provo.  He  gradu¬ 
ated  from  the  Brigham  Young  University  with  an  A.B.  degree 
in  psychology.  During  his  two  years'  labor  in  the  Eastern 
States  Mission  he  was  the  secretary  there.  He  was  married 
to  Phyllis  Sloan  of  Cardston,  Canada;  she  was  a  graduate  of 
the  University  of  California.  They  have  two  daughters, 
Barbara  and  Mary.  Mark  received  his  master's  degree  in 
psychology  at  Stanford  University.  He  is  assistant  Superin¬ 
tendent  and  Psychologist  at  the  Utah  State  Training  School  at 
American  Fork,  Utah. 

Robert  was  born  August  4,  1908,  at  Provo;  graduated 
from  the  Brigham  Young  University  in  modern  languages; 


JENNIE  KNIGHT  MANGUM 


129 


filled  a  mission  for  his  Church  in  Germany  and  Switzerland. 
He  married  Bessie  Taylor  who  was  also  a  graduate  of  the 
Brigham  Young  University.  Robert  was  appointed  United 
States  collector  of  customs  in  France  in  which  capacity  he 
served  for  four  years,  then  returning  to  Provo  for  a  short 
time.  He  is  now  employed  by  the  government  in  the  Cus¬ 
toms  Department  and  is  located  in  New  York  City  with  his 
family.  Their  son,  Robert,  was  born  in  Provo. 

Joseph  was  born  January  1,  1910,  at  Provo  and  studied 
at  the  Brigham  Young  University,  later  taking  his  B.S.  degree 
at  the  Stanford  University  in  social  science.  He  married 
Ruth  Stevens  of  El  Paso,  Texas.  Joseph  continued  his  studies 
at  the  Stanford  University  and  took  his  master's  degree  in 
business  administration  from  that  institution.  He  is  now  a 
traveling  auditor  in  the  Western  states  for  the  Federal  Deposit 
Insurance  Corporation. 

JENNIE  K.  MANGUM 

T 

A  he  following  commentaries  on  Mrs.  Mangum 
is  a  composite  picture  of  "Mother"  as  seen  through  the  eyes 
of  her  husband,  sons  and  daughters: 

Mother  is  all  that  is  fine,  sweet,  gracious  and  lovely. 
The  years  come  and  go  but  she  looks  the  same  to  us  as  she 
did  in  our  youth.  She  lived  closely  with  her  children  as 
they  were  growing  up  and  was  always  intensely  interested 
in  everything  that  interested  them;  this  helped  to  keep  her 
young  and  progressive. 

Mother's  life  exemplifies  the  truth  that  "It  is  more  blessed 
to  give  than  to  receive".  We  have  seen  her  do  without  many 
things  dear  to  the  heart  of  a  woman  just  to  satisfy  some  need 
or  wish  of  her  children.  Many  a  time  she  has  worked  all 
through  the  day  and  far  into  the  night  to  complete  a  party 


i3° 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


gown  of  her  own  design  to  adorn  the  girlish  figure  of  one  of 
her  daughters;  and  we  could  always  wear  these  creations  with 
a  sense  of  real  pride  and  the  feeling  of  being  well  dressed. 
Not  only  did  she  sacrifice  for  her  children;  she  was  always 
conceiving  and  doing  something  kind  and  lovely  for  friends 
and  neighbors. 

We  have  happy  memories  of  coming  home  at  night  from 
parties  and  going  to  her  room  for  our  goodnight  kiss  and  to 
report  the  high  lights  of  the  evening.  At  times  this  would 
get  Father  so  wide  awake  that  he  would  have  difficulty  in 
getting  back  to  sleep,  but  Mother  would  say,  “If  they  do 
not  talk  to  me  now  and  give  me  their  confidences  by  morning 
the  spontaniety  will  have  passed.” 

Mother  made  our  home  a  Mecca  for  her  friends  and 
ours;  and  it  resounded  with  the  gaiety  of  happy  voices  from 
our  earliest  recollections  all  through  grade  school,  high  school 
and  college. 

We  were  taught  to  live  clean,  moral  and  ambitious  lives; 
and  to  seek  the  strength  necessary  for  such  a  course  in  faith¬ 
ful  observance  of  the  teachings  of  the  Gospel,  inherited 
through  a  worthy  line  of  paternal  and  maternal  pioneer 
ancestors. 

In  her  own  affairs  Mother  generally  gets  whatever  she 
goes  after,  whether  it  be  a  little  wool-eating  moth  or  an  apart¬ 
ment,  built  as  her  practical  and  artistic  mind  assures  her  it 
should  be.  She  has  a  fine  sense  of  proportion  and  color  and 
a  keen  appreciation  of  the  beautiful,  which  tells  her  unerring¬ 
ly  that  a  thing  is  right  and  appropriate  or  that  it  lacks  in  some 
vital  respect.  She  is  original,  and  resourceful  and  is  slow  to 
acknowledge  defeat.  If  her  first  approach  fails  or  is  unsatis¬ 
factory  in  essentials  she  profits  by  the  mistake  and  starts 
anew,  certain  in  her  philosophy  that  anything  worth  while 
can  be  done,  and  that  only  in  doing  can  development  and 
happiness  be  found. 


JENNIE  K.  MANGUM 


JENNIE  KNIGHT  MANGUM 


*3! 

Mother  seems  to  have  an  intuitive  ability  to  judge  people 
correctly;  to  visualize  their  characteristics  and  to  anticipate 
situations  that  grow  naturally  out  of  these  character  readings. 
This  inspirational  guidance  has  helped  us  on  numerous  occa¬ 
sions  in  the  selection  of  friends  and  associates;  and  further 
demonstrated  the  truth  of  the  old  adage,  “An  ounce  of  pre¬ 
vention  is  worth  a  pound  of  cure”.  We  often  laughed  over 
another,  “Mother  knows  best”.  These  truths  were  made 
plain  to  us  so  many  times  that  we  early  developed  an  assurance 
of,  and  a  confidence  in,  her  uncanny  foresight.  She  is  happy 
that  all  of  her  children  thus  far  have  been  married  in  the 
temple. 

Mother  is  innately  hospitable,  both  to  friends  and  strang¬ 
ers.  Her  joy  in  doing  for  others  is  so  apparent  that  they 
enjoy  her  enjoyment  hardly  second  to  their  own.  Her  gen¬ 
erosity  and  stability  have  been  tested  through  prosperity  as 
well  as  in  leaner  years;  and  through  it  all  she  remains  calm, 
serene,  cheerful  and  thankful  for  all  that  life  has  brought 
her.  She  is  still  the  companionable  companion,  revered 
teacher,  devoted  and  beloved  mother  and  the  faithful,  lovable 
and  competent  wife. 

As  a  girl  Jennie  Knight  was  a  prominent  student  of  the 
Brigham  Young  University,  from  Training  School  to  college, 
and  was  well  known  in  musical  circles  of  that  institution. 
She  was  a  prime  favorite  socially,  equally  prized  by  both  her 
girl  and  young  men  associates.  Those  early  ties  of  friendship 
are  firm  and  enduring  to  this  day,  as  are  all  those  later  ones 
formed  on  the  campus  of  life. 

In  grateful  recognition  of  the  benefits  derived  personally 
through  her  years  at  the  Brigham  Young  University,  and  of 
the  great  help  the  school  has  been  to  her  sons  and  daughters, 
Mrs.  Mangum  in  the  Spring  of  1922  inaugurated  the  practice 
of  awarding  an  annual  B.  Y.  U.  scholarship  to  the  most  active 


132 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


and  outstanding  male  student  of  the  Provo  High  School. 
The  high  school  faculty  is  the  sole  judge  in  making  this 
selection.  With  the  commencement  exercises  of  1941  there 
will  have  been  issued  twenty  of  these  Mangum  scholarships. 

During  the  busiest  days  of  her  young  motherhood  Mrs. 
Mangum  found  time  for  church  and  civic  duties  in  generous 
measure.  She  served  with  distinction  on  the  Utah  Stake 
Relief  Society  Board  and  for  several  years  on  both  ward  and 
stake  boards  of  the  Young  Ladies  Mutual  Improvement  As¬ 
sociations.  Her  contributions  as  a  Stake  Board  member  to 
the  Gleaner  Department  brought  recognition  from  the  Gen¬ 
eral  Board,  to  which  body  she  was  appointed  in  the  Spring  of 
1924,  and  from  which  she  resigned  in  the  Fall  of  1929,  shortly 
before  the  birth  of  her  son  John. 

The  following  testimonials  are  indicative  of  the  love  and 
respect  in  which  Mrs.  Mangum  is  held  by  her  fellow  workers: 

In  addition  to  the  charming  and  gracious  qualities  which 
Jennie  Knight  Mangum  inherited  from  her  mother,  she  is 
doubly  blessed  in  having  the  rare  and  valuable  gift  of  financial 
ability,— -so  marked  a  trait  in  her  distinguished  father.  An 
excellent  illustration  is  furnished  in  the  following  incident: 
The  General  Board's  Gleaner  Committee  of  the  Young 
Ladies  Mutual  Improvement  Association  decided  to  add  a 
new  feature  in  their  programme  for  June  Conference.  In 
addition  to  the  usual  presentation  of  class  work  for  the  coming 
year,  they  would  have  something  special  and  practical  for 
prospective  “Gleaner”  Brides.  A  souvenir  folder  should  be 
carefully  prepared  containing  two  lists  of  kitchen  utensils. 
In  the  first  one  only  indispensable  articles  would  be  named, 
but  the  second  would  suggest  other  helpful  and  desirable 
things  for  more  abundant  purses.  After  many  hours  of  con¬ 
sultation  the  committee  was  about  to  adjourn  when  the 
chairman  said,  “I  believe  if  I  should  promise  to  assume  all 
responsibility  and  pay  for  the  trouble,  that  the  Z.  C.  M.  I. 


JENNIE  KNIGHT  MANGUM 


*33 

r'»'' 

would  be  kind  enough  to  let  us  borrow  these  utensils  to 
demonstrate  their  value  to  these  brides-to-be.  What  an  in¬ 
teresting  session  we  could  have!”  (Very  proud  she  was  of  her 
brilliant  suggestion.)  She  looked  for  approval  of  committee 
members.  Jennie  Mangum  seemed  a  bit  bewildered  and 
asked,  “Sister  T.,  would  you  do  that?”  “Of  course  I  would,” 
was  the  reply,  “and  I  believe  they  would  consent.”  Slowly 
and  deliberately  Jennie  spoke  thus,  “Well,  I'll  tell  you  what 
I  would  do;  I  would  go  to  the  advertising  manager  and  say, 
‘We  are  having  a  folder  prepared  to  give  prospective  “Glean¬ 
er”  Brides.  It  will  contain  complete  lists  of  kitchen  utensils. 
If  you  would  like  to  bring  these  utensils  over  to  the  Lion 
House  to  our  Department  Meeting  we  will  give  you  per¬ 
mission  to  demonstrate  them  and  charge  you  only  fifty  dollars 
provided  you  take  all  responsibility  for  their  transportation 
and  breakage.  You  will,  of  course,  be  allowed  a  line  of 
advertising  for  Z.  C.  M.  I.  at  the  foot  of  the  lists  in  the 
folder'.” 

The  chairman  was  wise  enough  to  sense  the  fact  that  her 
“gift”  must  be  along  some  other  line  than  finance.  She 
accepted  the  suggestion  and  asked  Jennie  to  accompany  her 
to  the  Z.  C.  M.  I.  Their  offer  was  accepted.  A  refrigerator 
dealer  and  a  kitchen  range  dealer  heard  about  this  affair, 
and  they  came  and  asked  to  have  their  wares  illustrated  in 
the  folder  with  invitations  to  “Gleaner”  Brides  to  “come 
and  see”.  They  offered  even  more  generous  amount  for 
space  than  was  asked  of  Z.  C.  M.  I.  The  final  results  from 
Jennie's  suggestion  enriched  the  funds  of  the  General  Board 
to  the  surprise  and  appreciation  of  all  concerned. 

I  shall  always  love  Jennie  and  appreciate  the  association 
and  value  of  her  friendship. 

Sincerely, 

May  Booth  Talmage. 


U4 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
August  7,  1929. 

Mrs.  Jennie  K.  Mangum, 

381  East  Center  Street, 

Provo,  Utah. 

Dear  Sister  Mangum: 

It  is  needless,  I  am  sure,  to  tell  you  how  much  we  regret 
that  you  have  found  it  necessary  to  ask  for  your  release  from 
the  General  Board  of  the  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A. 

You  have  shown  so  much  zeal  and  efficiency  in  your 
work  and  have  been  so  helpful  to  all  departments  with  which 
you  have  been  associated  and  withal  such  a  lovely  addition 
to  the  Board  that  we  are  reluctant  to  grant  your  request. 

However,  we  appreciate  the  tender  Mother  spirit  which 
actuates  you  and  so  release  you  with  the  love  and  blessing 
of  every  member  of  the  Board. 

Sincerely  your  sisters, 

Ruth  May  Fox, 

Lucy  J.  Cannon, 

Clarissa  A.  Beesley, 

General  Presidency  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A. 

Jennie  Knight  Mangum:  Born  November  7,  1885,  at  Pay- 
son,  Utah;  married  W.  Lester  Mangum  September  6,  1905,  in 
the  Salt  Lake  Temple,  by  President  Joseph  F.  Smith.  Mrs. 
Mangum  is  the  mother  of  eight  children,  seven  of  whom 
are  still  living.  All  were  born  in  Provo. 

Gloria  K.:  Born  July  31,  1906;  married  U.  Lynn  Miller 
June  16,  1928,  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple.  The  Millers  have 
one  son,  Richard  Lynn,  born  September  11,  1930.  In  her 
sophomore  year  Gloria  was  called  on  a  mission  for  the  L.  D.  S. 
Church  to  labor  in  Minnesota,  from  which  she  returned  for 
one  more  year  at  the  Brigham  Young  University  before  mar- 


JENNIE  KNIGHT  MANGUM 


*35 


riage.  Lynn  Miller  is  a  graduate  of  the  Brigham  Young  Uni¬ 
versity  and  also  has  his  Masters  Degree  from  the  George 
Washington  University. 

Max  Knight:  Born  July  6,  1908;  married  Norma  Celeste 
Peterson  June  25,  1932.  They  have  one  son,  David  Lester, 
born  November  27,  1938,  and  one  daughter,  Wendy  K.,  born 
June  30,  1940,  in  Denver.  Max  was  graduated  from  the  B. 
Y.  U.  in  1932  and  from  the  George  Washington  University, 
law  Department,  in  1936.  At  the  close  of  his  sophomore  year 
at  the  “Y”  Max  was  called  to  serve  a  three  year  mission  to 
the  Tahitian  Islands.  Filling  this  mission  he  returned  for  his 
Junior  and  Senior  years  at  the  Y.  During  his  final  year  at 
the  George  Washington  U.  he  was  recommended  by  his  Dean 
as  law  clerk  with  the  firm  of  Covington,  Burling,  Rublee, 
Acheson  and  Shorb  of  Washington,  D.  C.  He  served  in  this 
capacity  until  the  organization  of  the  Social  Security  Board, 
where  he  was  employed  in  the  legal  department.  When  the 
six  Rocky  Mountain  States  were  set  up  as  a  Region,  with 
Denver  as  headquarters,  Mr.  Mangum  was  appointed  Claims 
Attorney.  In  addition  to  this  Federal  work,  Mr.  Mangum 
is  now  acting  as  special  teacher  and  lecturer  in  the  School 
of  Commerce  at  the  Denver  University. 

Beth  K.:  Born  August  19, 1910;  married  Benjamin  Bruton 
Johnson  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  June  4,  1931,  at  the  close 
of  her  sophomore  year  at  the  Brigham  Young  University.  The 
Johnsons  have  two  daughters,  Barbara  Jo,  born  November 
29, 1937,  and  Betty  Jean,  born  April  18,  1940,  in  Los  Angeles. 
Benjamin  Johnson  is  a  graduate  of  the  B.  Y.  U.  and  received 
his  M.D.  from  the  George  Washington  University,  and  is 
now  a  practicing  pediatrician  in  Los  Angeles. 

Amanda  K.:  Died  at  birth,  November  10,  1911. 

Dixie  K.:  Born  March  25,  1913;  married  Wm.  J.  Snow, 
Jr.,  September  6,  1934.  The  Snows  have  one  daughter,  Dixie 
Ann,  born  December  11,  1936;  and  a  son  Wm.  J.  The  Third, 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


1 36 

born  August  18,  1940,  in  Washington,  D.  C.  Dixie  also  left 
the  Brigham  Young  University  at  the  close  of  her  Junior  year 
to  continue  secretarial  work  in  the  East.  William  J.  Snow,  Jr. 
received  his  L.L.B.  from  the  George  Washington  University, 
and  is  now  Comptroller  and  Board  Member  of  the  National 
Farm  Credit  Association. 

Jessie  K.:  Born  January  30,  1916;  graduated  from  the 
Brigham  Young  University  in  1936;  and  after  one  year  at 
home  in  office  and  stenographic  work  joined  her  sisters  in  the 
east  where  she  resumed  work  in  her  chosen  field.  December 
4,  1937,  she  was  married  to  Adam  Young  Bennion,  who  is  a 
graduate  of  the  University  of  Utah  and  of  the  George  Wash¬ 
ington  University  Law  School. 

William  Lester:  Born  February  12,  1920;  Senior  at  the 
Brigham  Young  University.  Bill,  as  he  is  called  by  family 
and  friends,  knows  all  about  the  cost  of  higher  education, 
as  he  has  worked  successfully  as  a  traveling  salesman  during 
each  of  his  summer  vacations  since  entering  college.  Bill 
is  learning  thus  early  in  life  to  become  self  supporting  and 
to  acquire  the  habits  of  an  efficient  and  dependable  workman. 

John  Knight:  Born  February  11,  1930.  Young  as  he  is, 
John  shows  the  characteristics  of  the  student  and  is  given  top 
ranking  by  his  teachers.  He  is  a  voracious  reader;  is  blessed 
with  an  excellent  memory  and  shows  unusual  powers  of 
analysis  for  one  so  young. 

Blessed  with  a  serene  spirit  and  a  busy  mind,  the  years 
pass  lightly  over  Mrs.  Mangum’s  head,  leaving  her  but  slightly 
touched  with  the  fading  filaments  of  time.  She  takes  a  pride¬ 
ful  joy  in  her  children  and  grandchildren,  and  plans  for,  and 
dreams  of,  the  service  they  shall  render  in  their  day  to  fellow 
travelers  and  seekers  after  truth. 


ADDIE  IONA  KNIGHT 


IONA  KNIGHT  JORDAN 


A 

ilDDiE  Iona  Knight,  the  youngest  child  of  Jesse 
and  Amanda  McEwan  Knight,  was  born  December  18,  1891, 
at  Provo,  Utah.  She  was  richly  endowed  with  a  keen  intellect, 
a  generous  heart,  and  an  unusually  intelligent  sense  of  humor. 

In  her  childhood  she  was  so  well  supplied  with  everything 
her  heart  desired  that  one  Christmas  morning,  after  examining 
all  the  gifts  she  found  on  the  Christmas  tree,  she  burst  into 
tears.  Her  mother  said,  “Iona,  what  are  you  crying  for?” 
Amid  her  sobs  she  replied,  “Because  there  is  nothing  more 
to  wish  for.” 

Having  an  abundance  of  material  things,  such  as  a  play 
house  fully  equipped  for  cooking  and  entertaining,  a  bicycle, 
a  pony  cart  and  saddle  for  her  ponies,  and  many  other  things, 
she  did  not  become  proud  and  selfish.  She  was  a  general 
favorite  with  her  playmates,  and  children  came  from  far 
and  near  to  share  her  hospitality.  Among  her  intimate  asso¬ 
ciates  were  Vera  Taft,  Annie  K.  Smoot,  and  Kathryne  Bassett, 
whose  indulgent  mothers  were  constantly  making  various 
costumes  to  satisfy  the  hearts  of  these  would-be  actresses. 
These  girls  remained  her  most  intimate  friends  to  the  end. 

Her  school  days  were  happy  and  successful  ones.  She 
loved  Sunday  School  and  became  a  teacher  in  the  Provo 
Fifth  Ward. 

When  she  was  fifteen  years  old  she  expressed  a  desire 
to  go  to  Europe,  as  there  were  two  young  ladies,  Clara  Allen 
and  Pearl  Jones,  making  the  trip.  At  the  request  of  Iona's 
parents,  Fanny  G.  McLean,  a  member  of  the  B.  Y.  U.  faculty, 
consented  to  be  Iona's  chaperone;  and  this  congenial  group 
of  four  left  Provo,  Saturday,  February  2,  1907.  They  visited 
the  principal  cities  of  eastern  United  States  and  then  sailed 
from  Boston  for  England.  The  voyage  was  delightful.  R.  E. 


i58 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


Allen,  a  brother  of  Clara  Allen,  then  on  a  mission  to  Great 
Britain,  met  them  at  Liverpool,  and  Wells  Brimhall,  a  mis¬ 
sionary  to  Holland,  joined  them  later. 

This  party  of  six  travelled  together,  enjoying  the  wonders 
to  be  found  in  the  principal  cities  of  England  and  Ireland, 
Belgium,  Holland,  France,  Italy,  Switzerland,  Austria  and 
Germany. 

The  interesting  and  enthusiastic  cards  and  letters  to  the 
various  members  of  the  family  give  evidence  of  the  enjoyment 
and  scope  of  understanding  Iona  had  while  travelling  abroad. 
Miss  McLean  says  of  her,  “Everyone  guessed  Iona  to  be  at 
least  twenty  when  she  was  just  past  fifteen.  She  was  always 
prompt  and  pleasant,  and  was  good  company/' 

She  continued  her  education  at  the  Brigham  Young 
University,  and  later  went  to  West  Lake  School  for  Girls, 
in  Los  Angeles,  California.  She  was  a  lover  of  horses  and 
took  her  gaited  Kentucky  saddler  with  her  when  she  went  to 
California  to  attend  school.  Her  brother,  J.  Will,  purchased 
this  beautiful  black  horse  in  Kentucky  and  presented  it  to  her 
as  a  gift.  She  went  from  West  Lake  School  to  Stanford 
University,  Palo  Alto.  While  there,  she  was  often  a  guest  at 
the  home  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  David  Starr  Jordan,  where  she 
made  the  acquaintance  of  their  son,  Knight  Starr  Jordan, 
whom  she  married  September  1,  1913,  at  her  parents'  home 
in  Provo,  Bishop  Albert  Manwaring  officiating.  After  a  trip 
to  Honolulu  they  made  their  home  in  Provo,  where  they 
lived  for  a  few  years.  During  this  time  two  children  were 
born  to  them;  Lee  Knight  was  born  February  26,  1916,  and 
Ruth,  September  23,  1919.  They  both  attended  school  at 
the  B.  Y.  U.  for  a  short  period.  After  moving  to  Palo  Alto 
they  registered  at  Stanford  University.  Lee  graduated  from 
this  institution  in  1939  with  a  Bachelor  of  Science  Degree, 
majoring  in  Minerology.  Ruth  is  completing  her  course  in  art 
at  the  U.  C.  L.  A.,  Los  Angeles.  Iona  always  loved  children 


IONA  KNIGHT  JORDAN 


*39 


and  they  adored  her;  they  were  attracted  to  her  as  to  sunlight 
and  play;  and  she  never  lost  her  hold  upon  them  even  after 
time  had  made  them  mature  companions.  She  was  never 
more  happy  than  when  entertaining  them.  This  continued 
after  she  was  married,  in  her  home,  in  the  city,  and  at  her 
commodious  summer  home  at  Springdell,  Provo  Canyon, 
where  groups  of  children  congregated. 

Knight  and  Iona  Jordan  made  their  home  in  San  Fran¬ 
cisco  for  some  time;  later  Iona  and  the  children  returned  to 
Provo  for  a  short  time  and  she  became  a  teacher  in  the 
English  Department  at  the  B.  Y.  U.  from  which  she  went 
to  Palo  Alto  and  lived  at  the  home  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Jordan. 
Being  a  favorite  of  his  she  spent  many  interesting  hours 
reading  and  talking  to  him  during  his  last  long  illness.  She 
always  had  an  inquiring  mind,  and  enriched  it  continuously 
by  contact  with  superior  people  and  good  books,  and  took 
advantage  of  every  opportunity  for  gaining  knowledge.  She 
was  never  without  good  books  and  magazines  at  her  elbow 
or  bedside,  and  managed  to  keep  abreast  of  the  times.  Iona 
was  generous  to  a  fault,  a  cheerful,  invigorating  companion, 
and  the  center  and  life  of  her  group  whether  great  or  small. 
Many  situations  were  converted  from  embarrassment  or  near 
tragedy  by  her  keen  sense  of  humor.  She  could  always  enjoy 
laughing  at  herself  with  others.  She  made  friends  easily  and 
kept  them  always.  During  her  long  illness,  which  she  knew 
must  be  fatal,  whatever  may  have  been  her  lonely  thoughts, 
in  the  presence  of  others  she  radiated  a  sense  of  ease  and 
comfort.  Friends  called  to  bless  and  cheer  her,  and  left  feel¬ 
ing  that  they,  themselves,  had  been  blessed  and  cheered. 
This  required  a  rare  form  of  self  denial  and  courage  which 
never  failed,  and  which  her  family  and  friends  will  gratefully 
remember. 

Such  a  woman  would  naturally  be  encircled  with  a  host 
of  friends,  but  the  pride,  joy,  and  anxiety  of  her  heart  were 


140 


THE  JESSE  KNIGHT  FAMILY 


her  children.  They  have  inherited  their  mother's  uncom¬ 
promising  regard  for  truth  and  honor  and  her  urge  for  the 
finer  things  in  life;  thus  through  them  she  still  lives. 

She  left  the  world  she  loved  so  much  at  dawn,  May  7, 
1937,  at  the  Good  Samaritan  Hospital  in  Los  Angeles,  Cali¬ 
fornia.  She  wished  no  special  funeral  service,  and,  complying 
with  her  request,  her  teacher,  John  C.  Swensen,  read  the 
13th  chapter  of  Corinthians  at  her  graveside  in  the  Knight 
family  lot  in  Provo,  Utah,  and  President  Stephen  L.  Chipman 
spoke  appreciatively  of  her  life. 


'  ,  .  ..  a 


' 

* 

■